THE 
 
 WESTERN WORLD 
 
 EEVISITED. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 BEV. HENRY CASWALL, M.A., 
 
 VICAR OF FIGHELDEAN ; 
 
 AUTHOR OF "AMERICA AND THE AMERICAN CHURCH," 
 " SCOTLAND AND THE SCOTTISH CHURCH," ETC. 
 
 OXFOED, 
 JOHN HENRY PARKER; 
 
 AND 377, STRAND, LONDON. 
 M DCCC LIV. 
 
PRINTED BY MESSRS. PABKEB, COBN-MARKET, OXFORD. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THE advantages of foreign travel are obvious and 
 unquestionable. " When I travelled," says the wise 
 son of Sirach, " I understood more than I can ex 
 press." A man may continue a barbarian or a 
 heretic to the end of his days, unless by intercourse 
 with his fellow-men he is brought to admit the 
 existence of a standard external to himself, by 
 which manners and doctrines must be measured. 
 By travelling we learn to separate merely local 
 modes of thought from profound and general 
 truths, and to distinguish the outward appear 
 ance of things from their inward substance. 
 
 For similar reasons it is desirable that nations 
 should hold frequent intercourse with each other. 
 This remark seems to apply with peculiar force to 
 England and America, in which people of kindred 
 origin and of the same tongue are seen under 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 widely different circumstances. There is, in fact, 
 enough distinction between the two nations to 
 render their intercourse mutually valuable. The 
 Englishman in America learns to extend his social, 
 political, and ecclesiastical ideas beyond the limits 
 of his own circle, or the wider sphere of an Act of 
 Parliament. The American in England, on the 
 other hand, is obliged to contemplate the past, in 
 stead of looking chiefly at the future, and learns to 
 connect himself with that antiquity which at home 
 is but an abstraction. 
 
 The Anglican communion no longer exists in 
 its former isolation, and a circumscribed Church- 
 manship is consequently out of date. Through such 
 agencies as the Society for Propagating the Gospel, 
 our Church has acquired the means of making itself 
 felt wherever our language is spoken. Catholic- 
 minded persons among us have been led to desire 
 increased communion with brethren in the faith 
 separated by intervening oceans. It has been per 
 ceived that, in the United States and the Colonies, 
 the energies of the Church are exercised apart 
 from the conventionalisms of the original Esta 
 blishment. As exhibiting her intrinsic value, those 
 countries are therefore justly reckoned among her 
 strongest holds, as well as her most important 
 battle-grounds. It becomes apparent that inter 
 course with them not only tends to exhibit in bold 
 relief the common Apostolic foundation, but to in 
 fuse new life and vigour into the Church at home. 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 At a crisis like the present, our politicians can 
 readily discern the advantages of friendship with 
 America. Equally evident is it to a thoughtful 
 Christian, that the Churches of the two nations 
 should be closely allied in the warfare against error 
 and corruption. Never was there a time when 
 such an alliance was more imperatively demanded 
 than it is at present. Not only are we vigorously 
 attacked at all points by our ancient enemy, the 
 Church of Rome, but we are at the same time 
 threatened by the devastating progress of cold ra 
 tionalism and secular indifference. 
 
 In promoting such an alliance there are, never 
 theless, certain limits to our endeavours, which it 
 is the part of wisdom to ascertain. It would, for 
 instance, be ruin to either Church, if we were to 
 succeed in forcing it into a close resemblance to 
 the other in matters of mere administration, or to 
 bring about an uncertain union, which political 
 events might at any time dissolve. It would be 
 dangerous to the American Church to be com 
 monly regarded as too closely identified with the 
 Church of England, or to be supposed to have 
 placed herself too directly under the influence of 
 a body in a great measure controlled by the secu 
 lar authorities of Great Britain. So, on the other 
 hand, it would be dangerous to the Church of Eng 
 land if the misfortunes of her American sister 
 should come to be regarded as blessings, and if 
 Englishmen should learn to undervalue either the 
 
Yl PREFACE. 
 
 independence of the Clergy or the integrity of the 
 Creeds. 
 
 The desire for increased intercourse has now been 
 partially gratified, without inducing on either side 
 of the ocean a forgetfulness of these necessary con 
 siderations. To the present Archbishop of Can 
 terbury belongs the honour of having commenced 
 a series of movements, which will long be remem 
 bered by those who " pray for the peace of Jeru 
 salem." An invitation from his Grace led to the 
 celebration in America of the third Jubilee of the 
 Society for Propagating the Gospel, in 1851. A 
 second invitation from the same high quarter oc 
 casioned the deputation of two American Bishops 
 to England in 1852, who conveyed with them a 
 request that the visit should be returned in the 
 following year. The two prelates from the "West 
 were cordially welcomed to our shores, and, after 
 honourably accomplishing their mission, returned 
 home full of kindly feeling to our nation and our 
 Church. They also conveyed to America a hand 
 some piece of plate, in the form of an alms-dish, 
 bearing the following concise but suggestive in 
 scription : 
 
 , tulcctae in 
 
 In compliance with the invitation from America, 
 the Society resolved to send deputies to represent 
 it at the meeting of the Episcopal Board of Mis- 
 
PREFACE. Vii 
 
 slons during the session of the General Convention 
 in New York. It might be wished that such a 
 resolution could have emanated from the Convoca 
 tions of Canterbury and York, so that the deputies 
 might have formally represented the Church of 
 England. It might also have been wished that 
 one or more of the English Diocesan Bishops 
 could have headed such a deputation. Perhaps, 
 however, the Church of England was not suffi 
 ciently prepared for such a step, and it may have 
 been safer to attempt but a little in the first in 
 stance, lest, through mismanagement, the Church 
 should find herself committed to some perilous 
 course from which it might be difficult to recede. 
 
 After it had been resolved that a deputation 
 should be sent, it was found that few of those who 
 were eligible as deputies were ready to undertake 
 the inconveniences of a visit to America. Yet the 
 indomitable perseverance of the Secretary finally 
 prevailed, and after an extensive correspondence, 
 four persons were at length selected. Instructions 
 were delivered to them in the form given below, 
 and without any public solemnities they were 
 quietly dismissed. 
 
 Eor the matter contained in the following pages, 
 the author is alone responsible. "With the dis 
 solution of the Joint Committee for Conference, 
 his official duties terminated, and from that time 
 he regarded passing events solely with the eye of 
 a traveller. He has not gone out of his way to 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 abuse Popery or democracy, or to bestow laudation 
 upon his friends, but has endeavoured to give a 
 plain account of the persons and things, the say 
 ings and the doings, which presented themselves 
 to his notice during a tour of about ten thousand 
 miles a . 
 
 The following was delivered to the Deputation in 
 the name of the Archbishop of Canterbury, as Pre 
 sident of the Society : 
 
 " Commission and Instructions delivered by the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts to 
 
 The .Right Eev. George Trevor SPENCER, D.D., 
 late Lord Bishop of Madras, a Vice-President of 
 the Society ; 
 
 The Venerable John SINCLAIR, M.A., Archdea 
 con of Middlesex, a Vice-President of the Society ; 
 
 The Eev. Ernest HAWKINS, B.D., Prebendary 
 of St. Paul s, the Secretary of the Society ; and 
 
 The Eev. Henry CASWALL, M.A., Vicar of 
 Pigheldean, one of the Proctors in Convocation for 
 the Diocese of Salisbury. 
 
 Eight Eev. Father in God and Eev. Brethren, 
 
 The Society for the Propagation of the Gos- 
 
 For much necessary information as to the ecclesiastical body visited 
 by the Deputation, the reader is referred to " America and the American 
 Church," second edition, published by Mozleys, 6, Paternoster Row. 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 pel, in accordance with a resolution adopted at a 
 meeting of Bishops held in the city of New York 
 on the 29th of April, 1852, and fully sensible of 
 the honour of the invitation therein contained, has 
 appointed you to be its representatives at the 
 triennial meeting of the Board of Missions, to be 
 held in New Tork during the session of the 
 General Convention in October next. 
 
 The principal objects which the Society has in 
 view in sending you on this honourable mission, 
 are the following : 
 
 I. To shew its appreciation of the readiness and 
 alacrity with which the Bishops of the American 
 Church who were assembled on the occasion re 
 ferred to, sent a Deputation of Bishops and Clergy 
 to take part in the concluding services of the 
 Society s Jubilee year. 
 
 II. To strengthen and improve, so far as your 
 influence, as a delegation from the Society, may 
 extend, the intimate relations which already happily 
 exist between the Mother and Daughter Churches, 
 and which are the proper fruit of their essential 
 spiritual unity. 
 
 III. To receive and communicate information 
 and suggestions on the best mode of conducting 
 missionary operations. 
 
 By keeping constantly in view these great pur 
 poses of your mission, you may, under the blessing 
 of God, become the honoured instruments of pro 
 moting a closer union in feeling and action between 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 members of Christ s body who are parted from each 
 other by distance and national separation, and of 
 quickening the love and zeal of the Church both 
 in America and England. Looking confidently to 
 such a result, the Society commends you to God s 
 good Providence, with a fervent prayer that He 
 will keep you in safety, and prosper the work on 
 w r hich you are sent," 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 PKEFACE . iii 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HAUTFOED. 
 
 THE Deputation sets out. The voyage of the Author. 
 Description of the ship and her inmates. Discussions among 
 the passengers. View of Nova Scotia. Arrival in Boston. 
 A walk through the City. Description of the Hotel. Omni 
 buses. Panoramic view from the Bunker Hill Monument. 
 Eailway Train. State-house. Bishop Southgate. Unita- 
 rianism. The Church in Boston. Trinity Church. Bishop 
 Eastburn. Journey to Hartford. Appearance of the country 
 and of the villages . . . . . . 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HAUTFORD AND NETTIIAVEN. 
 
 Situation of Hartford. Value of land in the neighbour 
 hood. Wages of Labourers. Family affection of the Irish. 
 Their Cathedral. Agriculture. Tobacco. Fruits. Cattle. 
 Education in Connecticut. Paupers and their maintenance. 
 The Church in Hartford. Trinity College. Asylum for 
 
Xli CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 the Deaf and Dumb. " Spiritual Manifestations." Asylum 
 for the Insane. Railway Carriage Manufactory. Yale Col 
 lege and Newhaven. Growth of the Church in Newhaven. 
 Clock Manufactory. Manufactory of India-rubber Shoes. 
 Journey to New York . . . . .23 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 Opening of the Diocesan Convention of New York. The 
 Members of that Assembly. Bishop Polk and his Slaves. 
 Admission of the Negro Churches in New York to Represen 
 tation. Bishop Wainwright s Address. Welcome to the De 
 putation. Apparent Collision between Church and State. 
 The Episcopal Residence. Universal Suffrage in New York. 
 The Crystal Palace. Close of the Diocesan Convention. 
 Return to Hartford. Voyage to New York. An Episcopal 
 Visitation. Opening of the General Convention. Appear 
 ance of the Bishops. The whole Convention entertained by 
 the Provisional Bishop of New York . . . .41 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 
 
 Assembling of the Convention in St. John s Church. Ap 
 pointment of the Committee. Arrival of the Bishop of Fred- 
 ericton. The Deputation received by the Board of Missions, 
 and by the General Convention. Iowa admitted as a Diocese. 
 Discussion respecting the admission of California. Report 
 on a Standard Edition of the English Bible. Conference be 
 tween the Deputation and a Committee of the Board of Mis 
 sions. The Deputation publicly received at the Church of 
 the Ascension. Speeches of the members of the Deputation 
 and of the Bishop of Fredericton . . . .63 
 
CONTENTS. Jt 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION AND BISHOP IVES. 
 
 Page 
 
 Settlement of the California question. Proceedings of the 
 Joint Conference. Church of the " Holy Communion." 
 Trinity Chapel. Resolution in favour of an increase of Ca 
 tholic Relations with the Church of England. Discussion 
 respecting Bishop Ives. Reception of the Deputation at 
 Trinity School. Speeches delivered on that occasion. The 
 Convention resolves to send Missionary Bishops to California 
 and Oregon. Degradation of Mr. Walker. Bishop Doane s 
 Sermon at St. Bartholomew s. Discussion respecting the re- 
 admission of lapsed Ministers. Deposition of Bishop Ives . 101 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 The Deputation received at the General Theological Semi 
 nary. Addresses by Bishops Spencer and Medley and Arch 
 deacon Sinclair. The Joint Conference continued. Pro 
 posals respecting a Standard Bible. Archdeacon Sinclair s 
 Farewell Sermon. Bishop Spencer s Sermon to the Negroes. 
 Consecration of the Bishops of North and South Carolina. 
 Sermon of the Bishop of Fredericton. Report of the Com 
 mittee on Expenses. Discussions on a Prayer for an Increase 
 of Clergy, and on a Standard Bible. Departure of Bishop 
 Spencer and Archdeacon Sinclair. Arrival of a Deputation 
 from the Synod of Toronto. Meeting of the Board of Mis 
 sions. Subsequent Resolutions of the Board. Discussion on 
 Clerical Stipends. Election of Missionary Bishops for Cali 
 fornia and Oregon. Discussion on the Restoration of a De 
 posed Clergyman. Discussion on the Judiciary System of 
 the Church. Final enactment of a Canon on unlearned Dea 
 cons. Resolutions on the Report of the Board of Missions. 
 Canons respecting new Dioceses and Parishes. Canons on the 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Pago 
 
 Institution of Ministers, the Support of the Missionary Epis 
 copate, &c. Address of Mr. Patton, of the Toronto Deputa 
 tion. Misunderstandings between the two Houses. Dif 
 ficulties finally settled. Reading of the Pastoral Letter. 
 The Convention adjourns sine die . . . .136 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 Voyage to Albany. Lake Champlain. Arrival at Brock- 
 ville. Advantages of Canada. Church Service. Morris- 
 town. Kingston. Lake Ontario. Arrival at Toronto. Bi 
 shop Strachan. Trinity College. The Cathedral. Voyage 
 to Niagara. Flourishing condition of the Labouring Classes. 
 Thorold Village. St. Catherine s. Excursion to the Falls 
 of Niagara. Proposed introduction of the Maine Liquor Law 
 into Canada. Agriculture. Lundy s Lane. View of both 
 Lakes and of the Cataract. The Suspension-Bridge.- Open 
 ing of the Great Western Railway. The Whirlpool. The 
 De Veaux College.-A Physician s opinion of Canada- 
 Voyage to Buifalo . . 176 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 Buffalo -Dr. Shelton and his Church.-Anecdote of Joe 
 Smith -Description of St. Paul s.-The Roman Catholic Ca 
 thedral -The Church of St. Louis, the Interdict and the 
 Papal Nuncio.-Journey along the Lake.-Cleveland.-San- 
 dusky City.-Sunday at Huron.-Ride into the country.- 
 Adventure with a Necromancer.-Further testimony respect 
 ing the Dauphin." Kenyon College revisited 206 
 
CONTESTS. XV 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 Page 
 
 Columbus." The Martha Washington." Public Institu 
 tions in Columbus. Journey to Cincinnati. Scheme for Church 
 Extension in that City. Bishop M c llvaine. Description of 
 a powerful Fire-Engine. The Romish Cathedral. The Young 
 Men s Literary Association. Voyage to Carrollton. The 
 Roman Catholic Church. The Methodists. Curious Ghost 
 Story. Spiritualists. Whiskey Distillery. Profitable Pigs. 
 Competence of the People. Slavery. The Queen and Con 
 vocation. Madison, in Indiana. The Church in Madison. 
 Mail-steamer on the Ohio. Journey to the Eastward. Ac 
 cident on the Railway. Owego. Maine Liquor Law. More 
 Railway Accidents. The " Lightning Express." Burlington, 
 New Jersey. Bishop Doane and his Schools. Compositions 
 by the Young Ladies. Discussion on the Annexation of the 
 Sandwich Islands. Arrival at Philadelphia . . .228 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 The Church in Philadelphia. St. Mark s. Washington. 
 St. John s. Dr. Butler s School for Negroes." Uncle Tom * 
 in Washington. The British Minister. The President, and 
 his Opinion of the Deputation. The Treasury, Post-Office, 
 and Capitol. Eleazar Williams again. Monument of Wash 
 ington. Return to New York. Railway Journey to Canada. 
 Tobacco Juice. Sing-Sing. Desertion of the Church by 
 English Emigrants." Clergy Reserves" in Vermont. The 
 Telegraph at Rouse s Point. Approach of Winter. Re 
 opening of the Brockville Church. Letter from a Medical 
 Gentleman in Canada. Letter from the Principal of Nashotah 
 College. Cost of Living in Canada . , . .261 
 
Xv CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 Page 
 
 Journey to Vermont. Spiritual manifestations. Sir Isaac 
 Newton and the squaring of the circle. Arrival in Boston. 
 Navy-yard at Charlestown. Visit to an 86-gun ship. Visit 
 to the City of Lawrence. The Irish in Lawrence. Anti- 
 Romish tendencies among them. English Emigrants and 
 their Ileligion. The Maine Liquor Law. The Factories in 
 Lawrence. The Operatives. Lowell. Public Instruction in 
 Massachusetts. Absence of Dogmatic Teaching. Embarkation 
 on board the " Canada." Funeral at Sea. Arrival in Liver 
 pool 289 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Remarks on the Deputation. Synodal action as exhibited 
 in the General Convention. Apparent defects in the arrange 
 ments of the American Church. Relative position of Church 
 and State. Future improvements. Circumstances of the Ame 
 ricans. Sectarianism. Practical improvements. Future 
 growth of the Church . . . . .309 
 
 Appendix .319 
 
CHAPTEE I. 
 
 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 The Deputation sets out. The, voyage of the Author. De 
 scription of the ship and her inmates. Discussions 
 among the passengers. View of Nova Scotia. Ar 
 rival in Boston. A walk through Hie city. Descrip 
 tion of the hotel. Omnibuses. Panoramic view from 
 the Bunker Hill Monument. Railway Train. State 
 House. Bishop South gate. Unitarianism. The Church 
 in Boston. Trinity Church. Bishop Eastlurn. Jour 
 ney to Hartford. Appearance of the country and of the 
 villages. 
 
 THE Deputation appointed to confer with the 
 Board of Missions of the American Church, con 
 sisted, as the reader is already informed, of Bishop 
 Spencer, Archdeacon Sinclair, the Rev. E. Hawkins, 
 and myself. The Archdeacon and Mr. Hawkins 
 sailed for New York on the 13th of August, and 
 arrived on the 23rd, after which they proceeded 
 to Canada, and thence, returning to the United 
 States, went as far south as Washington, preach 
 ing in various places, and strengthening the cordial 
 feeling which exists between the two branches of 
 the Reformed Church. Bishop Spencer sailed for 
 
2 PROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 Boston on the 20th of August, enjoyed a pleasant 
 voyage, reached his destination by the end of the 
 month, and, after attending a missionary meeting, 
 on the 1st of September, proceeded northward to 
 Canada, where he was deeply impressed by the 
 value and importance of that noble colony. Re 
 turning by way of Montreal, he arrived at New 
 York in time to preach the sermon at the opening 
 of the Diocesan Convention, on Wednesday, the 
 28th of September. 
 
 Last of all, I took my departure from Liverpool 
 with a portion of my family, on Saturday, the 3rd 
 of September, in the good steamer Niagara, com 
 manded by Captain Leitch. 
 
 A voyage to America at the present day is un 
 questionably a very different affair from an excur 
 sion in the same direction in the days of Columbus. 
 The last quarter of a century has introduced im 
 provements in navigation more important perhaps 
 in their effects upon the intercourse of nations than 
 all others since the days of the Argonauts. Yet 
 the Atlantic remains unchanged, and is the same 
 turbulent ocean as in the time of our forefathers. 
 A single plank still separates the voyager from 
 destruction, and although the tediousness of the 
 way is materially diminished by the active power 
 of steam, the tempests and waves have sometimes 
 found a new ally, in their warfare against the bold 
 ship, in the raging flames to which she owes the 
 power of progression. Hence, a trip from Liver 
 pool to Boston or New York is, even now, in some 
 
FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFOKD. 3 
 
 measure, an adventurous undertaking, and many 
 years may be expected to elapse before it can be 
 generally regarded as merely an excursion of plea 
 sure. 
 
 The ship in which we sailed was one of the finest 
 of her class. I found her length to be 270 feet, her 
 depth 26, and her breadth 40, inclusive of the paddle- 
 boxes. Her burden was 1,800 tons, and her engines 
 were of 640 horse-power. She was built in the 
 Clyde in 1848, and was now making her thirty-fifth 
 voyage. 
 
 Just as a watch is contrived to run a certain 
 number of hours before being again wound up, 
 so this vessel was calculated to keep her wheels 
 in motion during two weeks, or more, without a 
 fresh supply of the primal cause of motion. In 
 her deep recesses 800 tons of coal were stowed 
 away at the time of her departure from Liverpool ; 
 but this quantity steadily diminished at the rate of 
 nearly sixty tons in every day. The cinders and 
 ashes produced by the combustion are of course 
 always cast into the sea, and a bank is therefore 
 gradually forming at the bottom of the Atlantic 
 in the line marked out by the Admiralty for the 
 packets conveying the royal mail. The dark-faced 
 men, half-sailors and half-stokers, who make this 
 deposit, jocosely declare, as they heave the ashes 
 overboard, that they are laying the foundations of 
 a railway, which hereafter is to unite the two hemi 
 spheres, and supersede steam-ships altogether. 
 
 The coal may be considered, as I have remarked, 
 
4 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 the main-spring of the great machine. The link 
 which connects it with the engine is the tremend 
 ous burning fiery furnace, which may be discerned 
 at a great depth by looking through an iron grating 
 about the centre of the deck. In front of that fur 
 nace you may contemplate, by the lurid glare of the 
 flames, the beings who spend their days and nights 
 in keeping up the intensity of the propelling heat. 
 Sometimes one of them ascends by long iron ladders, 
 placed transversely as in a mine, and you see his 
 face, begrimed with soot and perspiration, as he 
 inhales a few mouthfuls of fresh air. 
 
 Near the furnace is the engine-room, an apart 
 ment well deserving a visit. A gallery runs round 
 it, from which you may enjoy a good view of the 
 compact and vigorous organization by which the 
 power of the steam is conveyed to the paddle-wheels. 
 Enormous masses of iron and brass rise and descend 
 almost as regularly as the beats of a pendulum. If 
 you notice the cranks by which the shaft is turned, 
 you will observe that they revolve about fourteen 
 times in every minute. As the paddle-wheels are 
 thirty-two feet in diameter, every revolution of the 
 shaft propels the paddles through a space of thirty- 
 two yards. Hence it appears that, in the course of 
 one hour, while the vessel travels perhaps eleven 
 miles, the wheels themselves go through a space 
 exceeding fifteen. Two hundred and fifty thousand 
 revolutions suffice for a passage across the Atlantic. 
 
 Besides her coal, the vessel carried about 500 tons 
 of merchandise, principally silks and other light but 
 
FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 5 
 
 valuable goods. In the present instance she also 
 conveyed 257 persons, viz., 100 employed as offi 
 cers, engineers, sailors, stokers, and stewards, and 
 157 passengers. About 25 seamen were engaged in 
 managing the sails upon the three masts, and about 
 an equal number of persons were assigned respect 
 ively to the departments of the engineer and of the 
 steward. 
 
 Excellent provision was made for the safety of 
 the vessel and its numerous inmates. The strength 
 of the timbers was prodigious, and we were con 
 sequently free from that unpleasant creaking and 
 groaning which in many ships fill the unpractised 
 landsman with terror. The portions of the vessel 
 nearest to the furnace were composed of sheet iron. 
 The state rooms were lighted by lamps inserted in 
 glass cases from without, and at midnight these 
 lights were extinguished. The vessel carried six 
 boats, and a number of life-buoys were kept on deck 
 in a situation accessible to all. 
 
 Comfort was also considered, as well as safety. 
 There was a spacious saloon on deck, in which 
 the meals were served up at certain fixed hours. 
 Below were two cabins, for ladies and gentlemen 
 respectively, and about 70 sleeping apartments, 
 thoroughly ventilated, and containing two berths 
 each. There was also a tolerable collection of 
 amusing and edifying books. 
 
 Among our passengers, were the Rev. Dr. Butler, 
 of Washington (a minister of the Church, and chap 
 lain to the Senate of the United States), the Rev. 
 
6 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 Dr. Yinton, Rector of St. Paul s Church, Boston, 
 and a Quaker deputation of three or four respect 
 able persons sent out by the English "friends," 
 to fraternise with their Transatlantic brethren, and 
 to raise the standard of public opinion on the sub- 
 ject of slavery. The services on the two Sundays 
 were those of the Church, and were conducted by 
 Dr. Vinton and myself. The congregation ex 
 ceeded 100 persons on both occasions ; and men 
 of different nations and creeds appeared heartily 
 to engage in common prayer. The worthy Quakers 
 and an American Universalist preacher had no op 
 portunity of making themselves heard, as church 
 man ship is the exclusive " establishment" of this 
 line of steamers. 
 
 Judging from appearances, there is a change for 
 the better in the religion of those who are met with 
 on the great waters. A quarter of a century ago, 
 when I first crossed the Atlantic, the infidel party 
 was usually influential, and sometimes troublesome. 
 But now irreligion hides its head, and good order, 
 with religious services, is the rule, and not, as for 
 merly, the exception. 
 
 Much may be learned by conversation on such a 
 voyage, and our 157 passengers might have almost 
 furnished an encyclopcedia. One, for example, had 
 lately been employed on a royal commission respect 
 ing the boundary between Turkey and Persia. This 
 gentleman related the discovery of the ancient Ur of 
 the Chaldees, and the disinterment of the long-hid 
 den tomb of the prophet Daniel at Susa. Another 
 
FllOM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 7 
 
 was a venerable Chief Justice of one of the New 
 England States, who had been forming acquaint 
 ances among the English Judges, and had received 
 distinguished attention in the "old country." An 
 other was a Colonial Judge, full of shrewdness, well 
 versed in the affairs of life, and especially distin 
 guished, as the author of " Sam Slick," by his hu 
 morous sketches of Yankee character. Another was 
 well acquainted with California, and, among various 
 wonders, related how an extensive banking-house 
 was lately erected in San Francisco, solely by the 
 hands of Chinese workmen, the stones having been 
 quarried in China, and cut in the proper shape be 
 fore leaving the " celestial empire." Another was an 
 enterprising Yankee, who built a good ship in the 
 State of Maine, took her to Cuba with a freight con 
 sisting of the produce of New England, sold his 
 cargo to advantage, and then conveyed a new cargo 
 to Gloucester. Pie had sold both ship and cargo at 
 a great profit, and now designed to return home 
 and build a new ship, with the prospect of a second 
 prosperous adventure. 
 
 Various discussions assisted in relieving the mo 
 notony of the voyage. A Quaker held a controversy 
 with a southern slave-holder respecting the unlaw 
 fulness of involuntary servitude, and was told in 
 reply that the southerners hold the negro in pos 
 session, and intend to keep him. A Massachusetts 
 clergyman advocated the purely secular school sys 
 tem of his State, and contended that, as the division 
 of labour indicates progress in civilization, so the 
 
8 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 religious and secular education of young persons 
 should be committed to different classes of teachers. 
 The Universalist preacher argued in favour of the 
 laws recently enacted in Maine and Massachusetts, 
 by which the sale of wine, beer, spirits, and all that 
 can possibly intoxicate, is prohibited under severe 
 penalties. An Englishman called this a pretty sam 
 ple of Yankee liberty, and declared that, even in 
 Russia and Austria, such an invasion of the rights of 
 man could not be tolerated. 
 
 On the morning of the 14th, Nova Scotia lay on 
 our right in full view, at the distance of five or six 
 miles. The day being perfectly clear, and the sea 
 smooth, the prospect of the coast was as complete as 
 that which we had enjoyed on the 4th, while off the 
 southern coast of Ireland. Village after village 
 came in sight successively, each with its white 
 painted wooden church ; and about eight o clock 
 we entered the magnificent harbour of Halifax. 
 Before arriving at the town we passed a Roman 
 Catholic church with two towers, situated upon a 
 commanding eminence on the left. At a short dis 
 tance further, a very neat English church occupied 
 an equally conspicuous position. The buildings of 
 Halifax were seen rising on the side of a hill, and 
 protected by a fort upon the summit. The spires 
 and towers of at least a dozen places of worship 
 indicated, at first sight, a thriving state of religion. 
 But on enquiry, it appeared that, with 25,000 in 
 habitants, Halifax supports only three Anglican 
 churches, and that a majority of the people are 
 
PROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTPORD. 9 
 
 attached to the conflicting denominations of the 
 Romanists, the Presbyterians, the Baptists, the 
 Methodists, the Universalists, and many others. 
 In Halifax, the traveller to the westward will begin 
 to realize a truth which subsequent acquaintance 
 with America will deeply impress upon his mind, 
 namely, that in the western world religion is made 
 to appear too often as a source of contention rather 
 than as a bond of union and peace. 
 
 Having landed at the wharf, we entered the 
 town, and after ascending some steep streets found 
 ourselves in front of the fort. American and English 
 passengers were permitted indiscriminately to enter 
 the gates, and to see the progress of the unfinished 
 works. The walls are extremely solid, being con 
 structed of the hard granite of the country. We 
 were, however, informed that the winter s frost 
 often split asunder huge blocks of this material, 
 and that considerable detriment had been thus sus 
 tained. Ascending the ramparts, w r e enjoyed a 
 panoramic view of the town, the harbour, and the 
 surrounding country. The admiral s ship and the 
 government steamer Medea lay at anchor on the 
 left, steam ferry-boats were crossing and recross- 
 ing between Halifax and Dartmouth, a number of 
 masts and yards fringed the water s edge, and our 
 own steamer, with her tall red funnel, occupied 
 a conspicuous position among the smaller vessels. 
 The wires of the electric telegraph passed over the hill 
 to the northward, and were at that moment engaged 
 in conveying to Boston the news of our arrival. 
 
10 FllOil LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 After supplying ourselves with some fresh garden 
 fruit, we were summoned on board our steamer, and 
 at half-past 12 p.m. proceeded on our voyage. The 
 atmosphere was clear and warm, the sea was smooth, 
 and during the rest of the day and the following 
 night the ship was almost as steady as a house, 
 though proceeding at the rate of at least 12 miles 
 an hour. 
 
 The 15th was, however, a rough and unpleasant 
 day, and proved a severe trial to many of the pas 
 sengers, especially to those who had come on board 
 at Halifax. In the evening the sea was again 
 smooth, and after sunset we were gratified by see 
 ing before us the revolving light which marks the 
 entrance to Boston harbour. On our right were also 
 seen the smaller lights of Cape Ann and Salem. 
 A large number of our passengers now assembled 
 at the stern, in the bright American moonlight, 
 and sung a variety of glees and amusing songs. 
 
 At about half-past 10 at night the vessel had 
 arrived at her wharf, and some of the passengers 
 landed. The rest of us slept in our cabins, and 
 in the morning dispersed to various hotels, after 
 passing the luggage through the Custom House. 
 My own party entered a coach, and crossed from 
 East Boston to the city by a kind of floating bridge. 
 We proceeded at once to the Marlborough House, 
 a hotel especially favoured by the lovers of quiet, 
 though standing in a street as noisy as Cheapside. 
 After an excellent breakfast, I proceeded, in the 
 first place, to call upon the Bishop of the diocese, 
 
FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 11 
 
 the Right Rev. Dr. Eastburn. The Bishop was 
 not at home, being absent at the trial of Bishop 
 Doane. News had however just arrived by the 
 telegraph to the effect that Bishop Doane s case 
 had been finally disposed of in a manner satisfac 
 tory to the friends of that able prelate. 
 
 A walk through the city was next undertaken by 
 my party, and supplied us with much amusement. 
 The streets were thronged with omnibuses and other 
 vehicles, and sometimes a stoppage took place which 
 lasted for several minutes. The appearance of the 
 houses was generally English in its character, though 
 less sombre than in London, on account of the com 
 parative freedom from coal smoke, and the abund 
 ance of paint. The wires of electric telegraphs ran 
 over the city, like cobwebs, in every direction. The 
 place seemed to be admirably supplied with water ; 
 and in a pretty little park, called the Common, we 
 saw a fountain casting up floods of the liquid ele 
 ment to the height of 50 or 60 feet. Passing a livery 
 stable, we saw an ostler cleaning his horses by a 
 jet like that of a fire-engine, and in several parts 
 of the town a similar appliance was used for the 
 purpose of washing the pavements. 
 
 Our own hotel was established on purely tem 
 perance principles, and the engraving of a gush 
 ing fountain of water decorated the bills of fare. 
 Breakfast, dinner, tea, and supper were supplied at 
 the table d hote at the hours of half-past seven, 
 half-past two, half-past six, and nine. About a 
 hundred respectable looking persons sat down to 
 
12 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 table every day, and were attended by perhaps 20 
 waiters habited in white cotton. The landlord began 
 every meal by causing grace to be said by some 
 " minister of the gospel." Then at a given signal 
 every cover was simultaneously removed, and the 
 guests were speedily supplied according to their 
 respective wishes. Every person had a large gob 
 let of pure water, with plenty of the clearest ice. 
 Ice cream by the bushel was served out at the 
 dessert, together with peaches, apples, melons, and 
 other fruits in season. 
 
 At 7 a.m. and 9| p.m. many of the inmates of the 
 establishment assembled for what was denominated 
 family worship. This was conducted by the land 
 lord, unless some " minister of the gospel" happened 
 to be present, which was usually the case. A chap 
 ter was always read, and a hymn sung, to the music 
 of a piano. The person who offered the prayer 
 knelt, but the other persons present, according to 
 the prevalent fashion among American dissenters, 
 kept their seats during the prayer as well as dur 
 ing the singing. A strange custom this among 
 people who profess to be guided by the Bible, and 
 nothing but the Bible ! I must admit however, that 
 with all its puritanism and teetotalism, this hotel 
 has many advantages, being clean and orderly, having 
 well-behaved servants, and lastly, though not least, 
 being reasonable in regard to" charges. For three 
 and a half days, the bill for four persons amounted 
 to 20 dollars, or about four guineas. 
 
 The American omnibuses are generally more light 
 
FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 13 
 
 and elegant than those of London, and the proprie 
 tors seem to take a pride in having them elaborately 
 painted and decorated. There is no conductor, and 
 payments are made to the coachman through an 
 aperture in the roof. When a passenger wishes 
 to stop, instead of striking the conductor with an 
 umbrella, as in London, a strap is pulled which 
 communicates with the driver, and the vehicle is 
 stopped at once. The fare is usually 5 cents, or 
 2d. 
 
 On the afternoon succeeding our arrival we hired 
 a carriage, and desired the driver to shew us all that 
 could be seen in two hours. The man seemed proud 
 of his city, and took pains to exhibit it to advantage. 
 In the first instance he drove through many crooked 
 streets until he arrived at one of the long bridges, 
 over which he took us, and, ascending a hill, depo 
 sited us at the entrance of the square enclosure 
 which surrounds the celebrated monument at Bun 
 ker-hill. The monument is of granite, in the shape 
 of an Egyptian obelisk, and 220 feet in height. 
 After a toilsome ascent by winding steps we at 
 tained the summit, where the panorama rewarded 
 us for our pains. 
 
 Boston occupies a peninsula shaped like a pear, 
 the neck being at the south-west. It is nearly 
 surrounded by several arms of the sea, which are 
 crossed in every direction by long wooden bridges, 
 some of which are occupied by railways, and others 
 by ordinary roads. The centre of the city is much 
 more elevated than the other portions, and is crowned 
 
14 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 by the State House, a lofty edifice surmounted by a 
 dome and cupola. Charlestown, the Navy-yard, and 
 the monument at Bunker-hill, are on the mainland 
 to the north-east of the city. The population of 
 Boston is about 160,000, which is nearly equal to 
 that of Edinburgh. 
 
 Looking eastwards, from the top of the monument, 
 we saw the Navy-yard, with ships of war lying at 
 anchor. Beyond this was an arm of the sea, perhaps 
 half a mile wide ; and again beyond th^ was East 
 Boston, where we could discern the red funnel of 
 the good steamer which had brought us from Liver 
 pool. Still further in the same direction was the 
 bay, studded with numerous islands and light-houses, 
 and afar off was the wide Atlantic, with a clear and 
 well-defined horizon. To the southward, beyond 
 the arm of the sea known as Charles River, was 
 Boston itself, with its numerous steeples, its ship 
 ping, its railway depots, and the cupola of the State 
 House towering over all. I counted ten of the con 
 necting bridges ; and, turning westward, saw, near 
 at hand, the State Prison at Charlestown, and in the 
 distance a rich country, covered with thriving towns 
 and villages decorated with numerous white steeples. 
 Northward was another arm of the sea, crossed by 
 more long bridges, with green hills, villages, and 
 plenty of white steeples in the distance. 
 
 From the monument we were taken back to Bos 
 ton, and stopped for a few minutes at a handsome 
 railway terminus, lately completed, and built entirely 
 of granite. We examined a train which was pre- 
 
FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 15 
 
 paring for its departure. The railway was con 
 structed on the narrow gauge," and the engine ap 
 peared small in comparison with those used in Eng 
 land. Every carriage was about 60 feet in length, 
 and was supported only at the ends, each of which 
 rested on the centre of a four-wheeled truck. The 
 carriages were entered by doors, one at each end, 
 so that there was a continuous passage through the 
 whole train of six great carriages. On either side of 
 this central passage were arranged the seats, like 
 open pew r s on both sides of the aisle of a church. 
 Every seat would accommodate two persons, and was 
 almost as comfortable as the first-class seats in Eng 
 land, being well padded and covered with red plush. 
 I was told that the nature of the soil would not 
 allow of the employment of heavy locomotives like 
 those of England, and that, by augmenting or di 
 minishing the number of engines employed in draw 
 ing the train, the required amount of speed and 
 power could at all times be obtained. 
 
 From this railway station we proceeded to the 
 gaol, an elegant and airy-looking structure, suggest 
 ing very comfortable ideas as to the position of the 
 inmates. Thence we went to the park, or common, 
 around which carriages were driving, as in Hyde- 
 park. The fountain was sending up its roaring jet, 
 and at the close of a sultry day many persons were 
 enjoying the coolness which the abundant waters 
 produced. 
 
 The following day we visited the State House, and 
 entered the spacious hall in which the Legislature 
 
16 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 of Massachusetts assembles for business. Over the 
 Speaker s chair was an effigy of the American eagle, 
 with the words "God save the Commonwealth of 
 Massachusetts." Every member s seat was supplied 
 with two drawers for papers ; and the palmetto fans 
 which were lying about indicated that warm work 
 had been done during the recent session. We as 
 cended to the summit of the cupola, but found it 
 considerably lower than that of the Bunker-Hill 
 monument, although we enjoyed another interest 
 ing survey of the city and the neighbourhood. Be 
 hind the State House we saw the elevated reser 
 voir from which Boston is supplied with water, 
 and \vhich is itself supplied from a source 25 miles 
 distant. 
 
 Afterwards, I did myself the honour of calling on 
 Bishop Southgate, now the highly-esteemed Rector 
 of the Church of the Advent. Bishop Southgate was 
 formerly a congregational dissenter, but became a 
 Churchman during his theological studies, received 
 holy orders from the late Bishop Griswold, and was 
 sent out as missionary to Turkey. After some years 
 he returned to America, was consecrated as a mis 
 sionary bishop, and was stationed at Constantinople. 
 His views on Church matters had, however, become 
 what is termed " high," and he consequently lost 
 the support of many of the friends of foreign missions 
 in the American Church. He was finally under the 
 necessity of retiring from his post, and, after several 
 removes, was elected Rector of the Church of the 
 Advent, in the room of the lamented Crosswell. I 
 
LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 17 
 
 found the Bishop at home, and had the pleasure of a 
 short conversation with him. 
 
 Boston, as is well known, was formerly almost ex 
 clusively a Puritan town. But about the middle of 
 the last century Puritanism began to degenerate into 
 Unitariauism, and for a long course of years the latter 
 has been the fashionable religion of the place. The 
 principles of our own Church have, however, very 
 happily gained considerable ground, and Boston, 
 with its suburbs, now contains not less than eleven 
 Episcopal places of worship, in several of which 
 there are daily morning and evening services. 
 The congregation denominated the " Church of the 
 Advent" has been collected within the last few years, 
 and many converts from the Unitarians have been 
 baptized by Bishop Southgate and his predecessor, 
 in the name of the Holy Trinity. 
 
 In the afternoon I called on the Rector of the mis 
 sion church of St. Stephen. This church was re 
 cently founded and endowed by Mr. Appleton, a 
 merchant of Boston. Daily morning and evening 
 service is regularly celebrated, and in St. Stephen s 
 House adjoining, food and lodging are provided for 
 all poor persons and strangers who make application. 
 The congregation is composed, in a great measure, 
 of hard-working persons. I attended Divine service 
 at five o clock p.m. on Saturday, when public thanks 
 were returned, according to the American Prayer- 
 Book, for the preservation of myself and my com 
 panions during our passage over the Atlantic. The 
 Rector was enthusiastic in his rejoicings on account 
 c 
 
18 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 of the arrival of the Deputation, from which he an 
 ticipated important results. He also assured me 
 that, on the preceding day his heart had overflowed 
 with gratitude when the telegraph brought the news 
 of the termination of the proceedings against Bishop 
 Doane. Though it was a Friday, he put his organ 
 in requisition and sung the Te Deum with all his 
 might, together with his congregation, as an expres 
 sion of gratitude to the Head of the Church, from 
 whom all just counsels proceed. 
 
 On the following day I proceeded about 10 o clock 
 to Trinity Church, which may almost be considered 
 the cathedral of the diocese, as the Bishop of Mas 
 sachusetts is the Rector of this congregation. The 
 building is large and massive, and is constructed of 
 the hard grey granite of the country. Within, it is 
 somewhat low and heavy, being without a clerestory 
 or columns, and, in fact, little more than a square 
 apartment, with galleries, three aisles, comfortable 
 close pews, a fine organ, an altar occupying a small 
 recess called the chancel, and railed off, with a read 
 ing desk on the right and a high pulpit on the left. 
 
 Soon after 10 the Bishop entered in his lawn 
 sleeves, and took his place at the north side of the 
 altar, while a young clergyman who assisted him 
 was stationed at the south. Morning prayer was 
 read by the Rev. Dr. Smith, of Kenyon College, in 
 Ohio, and the sermon was preached by the Bishop. 
 The music w r as artistic, but the congregation ap 
 peared to take little part in the singing, and their 
 responses were uttered in scarcely audible whispers. 
 
FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTIORD. 19 
 
 They consisted of about 300 persons, who were thinly 
 scattered throughout the spacious church. The 
 paucity of worshippers was explained by the wetness 
 of the day, and the absence of numerous families at 
 watering-places. After the service I proceeded to 
 the vestry, and introduced myself to the Bishop, who 
 gave me a courteous invitation, which I was reluct 
 antly compelled to decline. 
 
 In the afternoon I preached for Bishop Southgate, 
 in the Church of the Advent. The present building 
 is only temporary, and was lately purchased from a 
 dissenting body. It has, however, been fitted up as 
 well as circumstances would permit. The altar is of 
 stone, and over it, against the wall, is placed a plain 
 gilded cross about five feet in height. On the right 
 of the altar are stalls for the officiating clergy, and 
 behind them an organ and places for the choristers. 
 On the left of the altar the prayers are said, and the 
 lessons are read from an eagle in front. The pulpit 
 is a plain low desk on the right. 
 
 After service I met with an officer of the United 
 States navy, formerly my pupil, and now engaged in 
 the dockyard at Charlestown. This gentleman in 
 formed me that the chaplain of the yard was a Church 
 man of the same stamp with Bishop Southgate, and 
 that a large proportion of the persons employed there 
 by the government were attached to the Church. 
 
 Returning to our hotel, we passed the site of an 
 enormous Mormon temple. Mormonism having died 
 out in Boston, the place is now employed as a kind 
 of theatre, for euphony denominated an Atlienaum, 
 
20 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 since the name of a theatre is still a stumbling-block 
 with many of the descendants of the Puritans. 
 
 On Monday morning, September 19, we took our 
 places in the express train for Hartford, in Connec 
 ticut, and punctually at eight o clock a.m. we left 
 Boston. We had received metallic cheques for all 
 our articles of luggage, a corresponding number 
 being attached to every trunk, bag, and package. 
 There was no distinction of first, second, or third 
 class, and the fare to Hartford 124 miles was 
 about 15s. sterling for each passenger. The journey 
 was performed in four hours, at the rate of 31 miles 
 per hour, including stoppages. 
 
 t I have before observed that the carriages are so 
 connected that a person can walk through the train 
 from end to end. This materially facilitates the 
 taking of tickets, which are received by the collector 
 while the train is at full speed. There is also a 
 leather line which runs along the whole length, and 
 affords a communication between the two extremi 
 ties, so that the engineer can be signalised in a mo 
 ment in case of danger. The motion of the carriages 
 is easy, since their great length renders them elastic, 
 while they are steadied by their peculiar mode of 
 connexion with the four-wheeled trucks at their ex 
 tremities. We reached the termination of our journey 
 with much less fatigue than we had experienced in 
 performing the same distance on the Great Western. 
 In several respects, however, we saw that safety had 
 not been provided for as carefully as in England. 
 The fences of the line were very imperfect, and in 
 
PROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 2 1 
 
 many places did not seem to exist. There was 
 nothing to prevent cattle from getting in the way, 
 and I was assured that quite recently a locomotive 
 had destroyed eight cows at once. All the roads 
 crossed the line on a level, and sometimes we whirled 
 through the main street of a village, without any 
 apparent protection beyond that afforded by a bell 
 attached to the locomotive, and rung by the engi 
 neer. This line was double, and the telegraph wires 
 ran parallel with it. as in England. 
 
 Part of our way was through aboriginal forests, 
 in which the immense variety of timber, and the 
 autumnal tiuts just appearing on the leaves, pre 
 sented a succession of pleasing prospects. Small 
 bushes, bearing whortleberries, were growing pro 
 fusely among the rocks, together with a variety of 
 flowering weeds, which in England would be found 
 in green-houses and conservatories. Wild vines 
 clustered among the trees, and hung in graceful fes 
 toons. A considerable part of the way was through 
 cultivated tracts of country: and. we saw fields of 
 Indian corn, with orange -coloured pumpkins inter 
 mixed, patches of potatoes blighted like those which 
 we had seen in our journey through England, and 
 orchards of apple and standard peach-trees, the fallen 
 fruit lying thickly on the ground, partly to decay, 
 and partly to be devoured by swine. There were 
 also lakes several miles in extent, covered with 
 islands, and suggesting thoughts of fairy land, though 
 almost unnoticed by the present busy race of Ame 
 ricans, and even destitute of names. 
 
22 FROM LIVERPOOL TO HARTFORD. 
 
 The villages were all similar, displaying a number 
 of very white churches and meeting-houses, with very 
 tall wooden spires and very green Venetian shutters. 
 The dwelling-houses were also white, with the never- 
 failing Venetian, and not unfrequentty exhibited 
 architectural taste, though generally they had some 
 thing of the appearance of dolls houses in a toy 
 shop. They were shaded with trees so abundantly 
 that they often appeared to be standing in a wood ; 
 a great comfort, doubtless, in a hot summer. There 
 was an utter absence of poor cottages, and the idea 
 of general competence was powerfully impressed on 
 the mind of the spectator. 
 
 Then there were water-mills, and streams, abound 
 ing, we were told, in trout. There were also lofty 
 mountains visible in the north ; and the latter part 
 of our journey was along the bank of the Connec 
 ticut river, amidst green pastures and rich alluvial 
 fields. We crossed the stream upon a railway 
 bridge, and soon after mid-day were received by our 
 expecting friends in the city of Hartford. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEtf. 
 
 Situation of Hartford. Value of land in the neighbour 
 hood Wages of labourers. Family affection of the 
 Irish. Their Cathedral. Agriculture. Tobacco. 
 Fruit. Cattle. Education in Connecticut. Paupers 
 and tlieir maintenance. The Church in Hartford. 
 Trinity College. Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb. 
 " Spiritual Manifestations * Asylum for the Insane. 
 Railway Carriage Manufactory. Yale College and 
 Newhaven Growth of the Church in Neivhaven. 
 Clock Manufactory- Manufactory of India-rubber 
 Shoes. Journey to New York. 
 
 HARTFORD, the capital of Connecticut, contained 
 in 1853 a population of about 20,000, having nearly 
 doubled its population in the preceding ten years. 
 The streets are built at right angles, and are gene 
 rally shaded with trees. The appearance of the pri 
 vate dwelling-houses denotes general comfort and 
 competence. The station at which we stopped was a 
 substantial edifice of stone, and a number of carriages 
 were awaiting the arrival of the train. Our friend 
 
24 HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 
 
 Judge Huntington conducted us to his residence in 
 the country, at a distance of three miles from the 
 station. On our way we admired the beauty of the 
 landscape, the distant mountains in the north, and 
 many substantial evidences in thriving industry and 
 increasing prosperity. The Judge was kind enough 
 to furnish me with many particulars which served 
 to shew the real state of things in this vicinity. 
 
 Within the distance of six miles from Hartford, 
 the value of land varies from $50 (10Z. 6s.) to 150, 
 or 31?. per acre, including the necessary farm build 
 ings. The farms are cultivated by their proprietors, 
 tenants being almost unknown. The wages of the 
 labourers vary from two dollars and a half to three 
 dollars per week (10s. 6d. to 12s. 5<f.) besides a good 
 supply of victuals, including abundance of meat. 
 English labourers are in great demand, though the 
 Roman Catholic Irish are the usual recipients of this 
 comfortable maintenance. These persons are gene 
 rally quiet and well-behaved, and retain a strong 
 affection for their relatives in the " old country. " 
 The quantity of money remitted by them annually 
 to Ireland from the whole United States is estimated 
 at five millions of dollars, or more than a million 
 sterling. The first efforts of the Irish labourer are 
 often directed to the acquisition of a sufficient sum 
 to bring to America a brother or a sister. "When 
 the relative arrives, a joint effort is made to bring 
 over a parent, or some other near connexion ; and 
 thus, in the course of a few years, whole families are 
 transported across the Atlantic. At Hartford, and 
 
HABTFOIO> AND NEWHAVEN. 25 
 
 in its vicinity, the Irish seem to adhere, on the 
 whole, to the Romish Church. They have built, by 
 their united contributions, a handsome cathedral of 
 stone, which cost $40,000, or 8,250/., and which is 
 decorated with painted windows and other expensive 
 ornaments. The title of the edifice is vested in the 
 Roman Catholic Archbishop of the province. 
 
 The agriculture of Connecticut has greatly im 
 proved of late years. Draining and sub-soil plough 
 ing are extensively practised, and bone-dust, super 
 phosphate, guano, and poudrette, are employed 
 among the artificial manures. A proper alternation 
 of crops is now a great object with the agriculturist, 
 and the properties of the soil are studied by the 
 light of chemical science. 
 
 I saw a quantity of tobacco hanging up to cure in 
 the Judge s barn, and was informed that this article 
 is now produced in Connecticut to a greater extent 
 than formerly. Its quality is superior to that of the 
 tobacco grown in Virginia, and it fetches a high 
 price in Germany, where it is employed for the outer 
 wrapping of cigars, while the material from Virginia 
 is placed within. 
 
 In this neighbourhood, 80 bushels of Indian corn 
 to the acre, or 35 of wheat, are considered a good 
 crop. Wheat is usually sown in the spring, to avoid 
 the effect of the alternate frosts and thaws in win 
 ter. Tobacco is less exhausting than some other 
 crops, and is sometimes planted in the same ground 
 three or four years in succession, without material 
 detriment. The stalks of this vegetable form a rich 
 
26 HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 
 
 manure, and are used as a top-dressing. Oats and 
 barley are also raised ; but the latter only in small 
 quantities. 
 
 The fruit is very fine, especially the peaches, ap 
 ples, pears, and melons. In 1853, however, the 
 apples were generally destroyed by the sudden ra 
 vages of the palmer- worm. 
 
 Cattle of all kinds are housed during the long 
 winter, which extends to five months. Sheep are 
 kept mainly on account of their fleece, and are only 
 eaten under the name of lamb. 
 
 Agricultural shows and prizes have produced a 
 wholesome emulation among the cultivators of the 
 soil. A person, living seven miles from Hartford, 
 shewed me a silver cup, worth twenty-five dollars, 
 which he had obtained as a prize for the best-con 
 ducted farm. 
 
 Connecticut is, on the whole, well provided with 
 common schools. Its early charter as a colony ex 
 tended its boundaries westward from the Atlantic to 
 the Pacific. After the American Revolution, Con 
 necticut surrendered her claim to most of this enor 
 mous territory, in consideration of being put in pos 
 session of some extensive lands in Ohio, denomi 
 nated the Western Reserve. These lands were after 
 wards sold, and the proceed? 1 applied to a fund for 
 the purposes of common education within the State. 
 Children are now instructed, free of expense, in 
 reading, writing, arithmetic, geography, and history. 
 During four months of the summer, a female teacher 
 is usually employed, and receives in compensation 
 
HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 27 
 
 her board and about 8s. 9 d. per week in money. A 
 male teacher is engaged during four months of win 
 ter at five dollars (or nearly a guinea) a week, be 
 sides his board. Under this system there is a con 
 stant change of teachers, and in most cases there 
 are tolerably long vacations. The Bible is read as 
 a school-book ; but no definite system of religion 
 is taught, in consequence of the divisions among 
 the people. 
 
 Paupers are provided for at the public expense, 
 but there are no regular poor-houses. Those who 
 are not natives of the country are sustained by the 
 State, and are taken under the charge of contractors, 
 according to terms fixed by the authorities. Native 
 paupers, usually few in number, are provided for by 
 their respective townships, and sometimes two or 
 three townships unite in making the requisite pro 
 vision for them. These also are farmed out to con 
 tractors, like the State paupers. There is a work 
 house at Hartford, to which persons are consigned 
 as a punishment for 20 or 30 days, when convicted 
 of drunkenness and petty delinquencies. Attached 
 to this is an almshouse for distressed people belong 
 ing to the city. 
 
 The county of Hartford contains 28 townships, 
 each of which has the power of taxing itself, by way 
 of rate, for the support of paupers, and for the main 
 tenance of roads and bridges. Taxes are but small, 
 the State tax being only one per cent, on property. 
 Connecticut has not adopted the law forbidding the 
 sale of intoxicating liquors, but the Judge thought 
 
HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 
 
 that if, in this respect, Connecticut should follow 
 the example of Maine, Massachusetts, and Rhode 
 Island, the expense on account of paupers and cri 
 minals would be materially reduced. 
 
 The city of Hartford, with 20,000 inhabitants, con 
 tains 21 places of worship, the tall spires of which 
 are certainly a great ornament to the place. Three 
 of these belong to our Reformed Church, and two 
 of that number, Christ Church and St. John s, are 
 among the most capacious edifices in Hartford. On 
 Sunday morning, September 25th, I estimated 400 
 persons in St. John s, and in the afternoon 600 at 
 Christ Church ; yet neither building was more than 
 half filled. The congregations appeared to be com 
 posed wholly of those who would in England be de 
 nominated " ladies and gentlemen ;" but I was in 
 formed that a very large proportion of them were 
 artisans and their families ; and that one person, a 
 teamster, was among the most liberal contributors 
 to Church purposes. 
 
 Christ Church is a substantial building of stone, 
 and was erected about twenty years since, at a cost 
 of 370,000, or 14,500Z. During the present year 
 the congregation has contributed $18,000, or nearly 
 3, 71 1/., in order to effect some improvements, and 
 to discharge a debt on the church. The pews rent for 
 5,300, or 1,093Z. per annum, varying in price from 
 3100 down to $20. The Rector, Dr. Clark, receives 
 a regular stipend of $2,500, or 500 guineas per an 
 num. The communion alms average $700, or 144Z. per 
 annum, a fund which is applied wholly to the poor. 
 
HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 29 
 
 St. John s is also a handsome stone edifice. The 
 Rector is the Rev. A. C. Coxe, a deservedly influen 
 tial and rising divine, and the well-known author of 
 " Christian Ballads" and other able works. The 
 Church cost 830,000, or 6,1871, and the Rector s 
 stipend is $1,750, or 3601. In 1851 the congregation 
 presented Mr. Coxe with 300 guineas to enable him 
 to undertake an European tour. 
 
 Besides Christ Church and St. John s, there is a 
 mission church, designed for the poor, under the 
 care of the Rev. Mr. Fisher. 
 
 In Hartford also is Trinity College, one of the 
 most valuable institutions of the American Church. 
 Its endowments and other property now amount to 
 $153,000, or about 32,000?., most of which sum has 
 been raised by the voluntary contributions of Church 
 men. The president, the Rev. Mr. Goodwin, re 
 ceives 81,800 (371?.) per annum, and the professors 
 about 81,000 each. The collegiate edifice is rather 
 gloomy in appearance, but from the summit of the 
 tower there is an excellent view of Hartford and the 
 surrounding country. In the library is preserved 
 the original mitre worn by Dr. Seabury, the first 
 American Bishop. Upon the case which contains it 
 I read the inscription 
 
 " Novi orbis Apostoli sit nomen perenne." 
 Here also is preserved the chair in which Bishop 
 Berkeley is said to have written his " Minute Philo 
 sopher," while residing in America. 
 
 The number of students in Trinity College, in 
 1853, was about 100, of whom 19 were preparing 
 
30 HERTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 
 
 for holy orders. The two Bishops of Connecticut 
 Dr. Brownell, the Presiding Bishop of the Church, 
 and his assistant, Dr. Williams both reside in 
 Hartford. There is an endowment for the support 
 of the Bishop, which produces 3,000 (600 guineas) 
 per annum. Bishop Williams has heretofore been 
 maintained as President of the college, but will here 
 after share the episcopal fund with Bishop Brownell, 
 whose private means are, happily, ample. While 
 in Hartford, we had the pleasure of meeting Bishop 
 Burgess, of Maine, and Bishop Upfold, of Indiana. 
 We also experienced the kind hospitality of the 
 Rev. Dr. Coit, the Professor of Church History, and 
 the able castigator of puritanical error. 
 
 The public institutions of Hartford reflect much 
 credit on the inhabitants. We visited the Asylum 
 for the Deaf and Dumb, a valuable establishment, 
 now in its thirty- seventh year, and under the care 
 of a principal and eleven assistants, besides a steward 
 and two matrons. The number of pupils in the last 
 year was 200, of whom 182 were maintained at the 
 expense of various New England States, 15 were 
 paying scholars, and 3 were supported by the Asy 
 lum. We attended the Chapel, where prayers were 
 offered and an exhortation was delivered by means 
 of the language of signs. I was presented with the 
 following piece of original composition, the work of 
 one of the pupils : 
 
 " During the last few years great interest and ex 
 citement has been produced in various parts of this 
 country by what is called spiritual rappings. Some 
 
HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 31 
 
 persons pretend that they are the mediums through 
 whom the inhabitants of the spirit-world communi 
 cate with those of this world. The manner in which 
 the communications are generally made is as fol 
 lows : a circle is formed around a table ; raps are 
 heard, which are said by the medium to be made by 
 departed spirits; the spirits are asked if they are 
 willing to make communications ; and an affirmative 
 response being indicated by a rap, the alphabet is 
 called for, and the medium moving over the letters, 
 stops when a rap is heard, and writes down the let 
 ters stopped at, and in this tedious manner sen 
 tences are spelled out. 
 
 " I have attended two sittings, and will relate my 
 experience in spiritual manifestations. About a year 
 ago Leroy Sundeiiand visited the city in which I 
 resided, with his adopted daughter, who was a me 
 dium, delivered several lectures, and then returned 
 to Boston, while his adopted daughter remained and 
 gave several sittings, one of which I attended at the 
 house of a friend. We sat around a mahogany table 
 close together, placing one hand on the table, and 
 after waiting in solemn silence for some time, faint 
 raps were heard. I could not hear them, but I 
 could feel them, and while each of the circle was 
 conversing by turns with the spirit of some departed 
 friend, I occupied myself in watching the medium. 
 She was a comely young woman with long curls of 
 a dark brown colour, and wore a good deal of jewel 
 lery, which made me think the business of a medium 
 must pay. I also noticed she frequently glanced 
 
32 HARTFORD AND NEWUAVEN. 
 
 under the table in the direction of her toes. When 
 my turn came I called for the spirit of a dead sister, 
 who rapped out a communication to me saying she 
 was very sorry I was deaf, but she could converse 
 with me in spirit, and that she was very happy. I 
 thought to myself that the medium had made up all 
 that herself, so to try her I asked the spirit how old 
 she was when she died, and what her name was, and 
 of course as the medium could not guess, no more 
 raps were heard from the spirit of my departed sis 
 ter. I then called for the spirit of Mr. Gallaudet, 
 who had recently died, but it was either not at hand 
 or refused to hold any communications with me. 
 I was surprised to see that none of the sitters tried 
 to find out whether the raps were made by spirits 
 or by the medium herself; for it was very apparent 
 that they were made by the latter, as none of the 
 questions were answered but those which she could 
 easily guess at. When the sitting closed, the me 
 dium arose, and taking out her portmonie, charged 
 us fifty cents apiece for the pleasure of hearing a 
 few faint raps. I felt I had been taken in and 
 humbugged." 
 
 The Asylum for the Insane is nominally under 
 the presidency of Bishop Browncll, though Congre 
 gational influence predominates in its management. 
 I was requested, however, to officiate one afternoon 
 in the Chapel, where about 150 lunatics attended, 
 and conducted themselves with considerable pro 
 priety. Dr. Butler, the physician and superintend- 
 ant, appeared to be well acquainted with iiistitu- 
 
HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 33 
 
 tions of the same nature in England, and instanced 
 particularly the county lunatic asylum at Devizes 
 as an establishment resembling this. 
 
 The whole number of patients admitted in the 
 course of a year was 271. One hundred and fourteen 
 had been discharged, of whom 59 had recovered, 26 
 had improved, 14 had not improved, 15 had died; 
 and 157 remained. Among the causes of insanity 
 only one was referred to pecuniary embarrassments. 
 Above one third of the male lunatics had been en 
 gaged in agriculture, while only Jive were returned 
 as having been concerned in commerce. 
 
 Among the manufactories of Hartford are those 
 of locomotives and boilers, Colt s revolving guns and 
 pistols,and railroad carriages. I visited the last-named 
 establishment with Mr. Gray, an intelligent Church 
 man and one of the proprietors. This establishment 
 constantly employs 250 workmen, and produces 60 
 passenger carriages per annum, and upwards of 360 
 cars for the conveyance of baggage, freight, and cattle. 
 Most of the workmen are Americans, of temperate 
 habits, receiving from two and a-half to three dollars 
 per day (10s. &d. to 12*. 5d.) The various opera 
 tions were proceeding with no small activity and 
 despatch. Here were machines for cutting, boring, 
 planing, and drilling. In examining the construc 
 tion of the four-wheeled trucks which support the 
 carriages, I found that the weight rested on cylin 
 ders of India-rubber, 10 inches high, 5 inches 
 thick, weighing each about 61bs., and costing about 
 2s. 8d. per Ib. The same material is used for the 
 D 
 
34 HARTFORD AND NEWIIAVEN. 
 
 lateral springs, by which uneasy motion in that 
 direction is prevented. The entire weight of the 
 heavy carriage and its passengers reduces the length 
 of the elastic cylinders little more than a single inch. 
 In one part of the establishment men were engaged 
 on the plush seats of the carriages, in another part 
 on the mouldings, in another on the ash framing, 
 and in another on the glass windows. Finally, we 
 saw the carriages undergoing the last touches of the 
 painter s hand. They were decorated with abund 
 ance of gilding, and with views of scenery and other 
 subjects. Thus the fine arts receive encouragement 
 from the progress of railways. Mr. Gray assured 
 me that, although this factory produced carriages to 
 the amount of $350,000 per annum (nearly 75,0007.), 
 it was impossible to make the supply equal to the 
 increasing demand. 
 
 Our good friend, the Judge, shewed us much 
 kindness and attention, and placed his horses and 
 carriages completely at our service. We made a 
 pleasant excursion to Wadsworth s Tower, which 
 occupies the point of a hill nearly 800 feet above 
 the level of the sea, and about ten miles west of 
 Hartford. The view from the summit reminded me 
 of that from the top of the Malvern hills. On one 
 side, the Connecticut river occupied the place of the 
 Severn, Springfield took the place of Worcester, 
 Hartford of Tewkesbury, and other towns were in 
 the position of Cheltenham and Gloucester. On the 
 opposite side, the prospect resembled Herefordshire, 
 and in every direction the numerous villages and 
 
HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 35 
 
 steeples brought the " old country" before the mind. 
 To the west, the Catskill hills in New York were 
 visible, at the distance of fifty miles. 
 
 We were pleased with the society which we met 
 at Hartford, and found it decidedly agreeable and 
 intelligent. Few towns of the same size, in any 
 nation, possess so large a proportion of inhabitants 
 in easy circumstances, and capable of enjoying the 
 advantages of their position. 
 
 After spending a week in Hartford, I proceeded on 
 my journey towards New York, and travelling 36 
 miles by railway, arrived at Newhaven in little more 
 than an hour. 
 
 Newhaven is situated on a bay opening into Long 
 Island Sound, and contains a population of about 
 25,000, having increased by 10,000 since 1840. 
 The streets are, as usual, built at right angles, and 
 like those of Hartford are thickly shaded by spread 
 ing trees. The principal institution is Yale College, 
 one of the oldest academical institutions in America. 
 It was in this college, then under thoroughly Puritan 
 auspices, that the great movement commenced in the 
 early part of the last century which resulted so re 
 markably in favour of the Church. Dr. Cutler, rec 
 tor of the college, and two of the tutors in the estab 
 lishment. Messrs. Brown and Davis, renounced their 
 ministry as invalid, and went to England to receive 
 a true ordination. Being joined by several persons 
 of note, their defection was a great shock to the 
 cause of dissent. Brown died of the small-pox in 
 England, but Cutler and Johnson returned in priest s 
 
36 HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 
 
 orders to America in 1723. Johnson s controversial 
 writings awakened general attention to the sub 
 ject of episcopacy, and his labours as a missionary 
 in Connecticut continued during nearly half a cen 
 tury. 
 
 Six years ago Newhaven possessed two influential 
 episcopal churches. This number has recently been 
 increased to six, and the two original churches, Tri 
 nity and St. John s, are more nourishing than ever. 
 The communicants alone number 400 in the former 
 and 350 in the latter. Trinity Church, of which the 
 venerable Dr. Croswell is the rector, accommodates 
 a congregation of 1,500 persons. 
 
 I received much kind attention from the Rev. Mr. 
 Pitkin, the associate rector of Trinity. I was shewn 
 the buildings of Yale College, which, for the most 
 part, according to the usual model of American col 
 leges, consist of a row of large brick edifices, with 
 out architectural pretension. Great improvements 
 are, however, in progress, and the library has quite 
 an ecclesiastical appearance, and contains about 
 50,000 volumes. I saw some interesting paintings 
 by Colonel Trumbull, aide-de-camp to Washington, 
 representing various incidents of the revolutionary 
 war. The museum is rich in mineralogical and 
 geological curiosities, among which I noticed the 
 celebrated traces of the foot of a gigantic bird im 
 pressed upon what was once soft mud, but is now 
 solid stone. 
 
 Mr. Pitkin was present, a few years since, at the 
 translation of the remains of Bishop Seabury to 
 
HARTFORD AND XEWHAVEX. 37 
 
 their present resting-place in the church at New 
 London. The coffin had mouldered to dust, with 
 the exception of a solitary fragment in the shape of 
 a heart. 
 
 The following" day I visited Jerome s celebrated 
 manufactory of clocks, by which England, like Ame 
 rica, is cheaply supplied with the means of measur 
 ing time. More than 200 persons are here em 
 ployed, at a rate of wages varying from a dollar and 
 a-half to four dollars a-day. Eighty-six thousand 
 clocks had been produced here during the last six 
 months, and the annual amount may be reckoned 
 at 200,000. 
 
 The buildings of the establishment cover a great 
 extent of ground, and steam power is applied 
 throughout, with considerable ingenuity and skill. 
 In one part, as I passed through, the brass wheels 
 were being stamped by a process resembling that of 
 coining. By one machine 30 or 40 of these wheels 
 were simultaneously cut and divided into the proper 
 number of teeth, by another the brass frame-work 
 was produced, and by a third a quantity of holes 
 were punched at a blow in this frame-work, to re 
 ceive the pivots of the wheels. The pivots them 
 selves were turned by another contrivance ; and the 
 pinions were completed by distinct processes. Se 
 veral workmen were striking off an immense number 
 of pendulums, while others were employed respect 
 ively on the hands, the dials, and the various parts 
 of the inward machinery and the outward cases. 
 One part of the establishment was devoted to the 
 
38 HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 
 
 painting and varnishing processes, while another 
 was set aside for the manufacture of the boxes in 
 which the clocks are packed for exportation. 
 
 I was much amused by watching a workman 
 whose entire business consisted in putting together 
 the eight-day clocks which sell in England at 30s. 
 a-piece. Each of these consists of fourteen several 
 parts ; and I noticed that, on the average, one clock 
 was put together in every four minutes. Whole 
 stacks of these " things of time" were piled up, in 
 various stages of completeness, and a few failures 
 were awaiting a process of reconstruction. I was 
 pleased with the looks of the workmen, and was told 
 that the comfortable-looking white houses which 
 surrounded the factory were their private property. 
 Some of the men were gradually paying for their 
 dwellings, and all were said to be on the high road 
 to independence. 
 
 From the clock factory I proceeded to the estab 
 lishment in which India-rubber shoes are manufac 
 tured for home use and for exportation. The raw 
 material is brought from the East Indies, Africa, 
 and South America ; and that produced in Para, in 
 the last-named continent, is deemed the best. I was 
 shewn heaps of this useful substance in its rough 
 state. That from the East Indies was much mixed 
 with the bark of the tree. The African was in large 
 lumps, like smoked hams, and smelt unpleasantly, 
 something like a dead shark. The South American 
 appeared more pure, and was in the form of bottles 
 and sheets. 
 
HARTFORD AND NEWHAVEN. 39 
 
 The material is not melted in the process of 
 manufacture, as I had supposed, but is cleansed 
 and softened by the application of warm water. By 
 powerful steam machinery it is then rolled out, flat 
 tened, stamped, and cut into the proper shape. 
 From 200 to 300 tons per annum are thus disposed 
 of at this establishment. The prime cost was for 
 merly about 6d. sterling per lb., but has now ad 
 vanced to 60 cents, or 2s. 8d. About 140 persons 
 are employed in the manufactory, for the most part 
 industrious young women, w r ho work eight hours 
 a-day, and who receive, by the piece, from one dollar 
 and a-half (6*. 3d.) to eight dollars (33s.) per week. 
 I saw them busily engaged in forming and putting 
 together the various parts of the over-shoe. After 
 passing through the hands of the women, the shoes 
 are covered with waterproof varnish, and placed 
 in an oven capable of containing ^2,000 pairs. 
 Here they are laked at a heat of 280 degrees, after 
 which process they are fit for use. Sixteen hun 
 dred pairs, on the average, are completed every day, 
 and yet the demand much exceeds the supply. They 
 are constructed to suit the tastes of various nations, 
 the heaviest being for England, the less bulky for 
 Germany, and the lightest of all for nimble-footed 
 America. This manufactory has proved extremely 
 profitable. In 1846 a person invested $3000 in the 
 concern. In return for this he received, in 1853, 
 $62,000, or 12,800. 
 
 From Newhaven I proceeded 76 miles by railway 
 to New York, and after passing through a suffo- 
 
40 HARTFORD AND NEWIIAVEN. 
 
 eating tunnel, entered the commercial metropolis of 
 America, now a vast city of 600,000 inhabitants. 
 The engine was detached from the train, and each 
 carriage being drawn by four horses, along rails laid 
 down in the streets, we finally reached the terminus. 
 Hence I was conveyed to my destination by an ex 
 tortionate and uncivil hack-driver, who wished to 
 charge a dollar for driving less than half a mile. I 
 proceeded forthwith to the hospitable abode of the 
 Right Rev. J. M. Wainwright, Provisional Bishop 
 of the diocese of New York, and arrived simultane 
 ously with Bishop Spencer. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 Opening of the Diocesan Convention of New York. The 
 members of that Assembly. Bishop Polk and his Slaves. 
 Admission of the Negro Churches in New York to 
 Representation. Bishop Wainwrighfs Address. Wel 
 come to the Deputation. Apparent Collision between 
 Church and State. TheEpiscopal Residence. Universal 
 Suffrage in New York. The Crystal Palace. Close of 
 the Diocesan Convention. Return to Hartford. Voyage 
 to New York. An Episcopal Visitation. Opening of 
 the General Convention. Appearance of the Bishops. 
 The whole Convention entertained by the Provisional 
 Bishop of New York. 
 
 ON the following morning, September 28, the 
 Convention of the Diocese of New York assembled 
 in St. John s Church. Above four hundred mem 
 bers were present, besides a large congregation of 
 ladies and gentlemen. Many of the clerical mem 
 bers wore gowns and bands, and seven bishops, 
 awaiting the General Convention, were present in 
 their robes within the rails of the chancel. The 
 first part of the morning prayer was said by the 
 Rev. Dr. Creighton of New York, and the Litany 
 
42 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 and Prayer for the Convention by myself. The 
 Ante-Communion service was said by Bishop Waiii- 
 wrigkt, the Epistle being read by Bishop Spencer, 
 who also preached the sermon, afterwards justly 
 characterised by the New York papers as " an 
 earnest and beautiful discourse 3 ." Nearly four 
 hundred persons then received the holy Commu 
 nion, which was administered by the seven bishops. 
 As the members of the Convention joined in the 
 hymn, "I love Thy Church, O Lord," the effect 
 was very striking. In the end of the Communion 
 office, Bishop Wainwright commenced chanting the 
 " Gloria in Excelsis," the other bishops then joined 
 with him, and the assembled clergy and laity added 
 their voices to the rest in a triumphant strain. 
 
 In the afternoon the Convention was organized in 
 the church, and Bishop Wainwright occupied the 
 chair, with a small hammer in his hand, as a means 
 of enforcing attention. The secretary (Dr. Haight) 
 was engaged for more than an hour in calling the 
 roll, while a committee was examining the certifi 
 cates of the lay deputies. Among the latter was the 
 celebrated Washington Irving, who represented the 
 
 In the conclusion of this Sermon the Bishop spoke as follows: 
 "Sprung from the same root, the one True Vine mother and daughter 
 Church of the same household we have one and the same lineage, one and 
 the same language, one and the same Apostolical Succession, one and the 
 same Baptism, one and the same Eucharist, one and the same doctrine, 
 one and the same discipline, one and the same Faith, because we have one 
 and the same Lord. He is our Head, our Centre, our Bond of Unity ; He 
 in us, and we in Him. How wonderfully, under God s grace and provi 
 dence, has the Anglican communion of saints spread itself throughout the 
 earth ! From the top of the rocks we may see her, and from the hills we 
 may behold her, far in the east, and far in the south, and far in the west, 
 witnessing to her Lord by preaching His Word." 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 43 
 
 Church in Tarry town. I noticed also Judge Hoffman, 
 and the well-known missionary Eleazar Williams, 
 with his Bourbon face, who claims to be the Dauphin 
 of France, son of Louis XVI. Little business was 
 done besides organizing ; and in the evening the 
 bishop entertained at his residence about two hun 
 dred of the clergy and laity, who were introduced 
 to the two members of the English deputation then 
 present. " The Dauphin" was there, in a long 
 black cassock, with a sash around his waist. Some 
 of the bishops apprehend the existence of imposture 
 in connexion with this remarkable case, but others 
 are honestly convinced that Mr. Williams claims 
 are not without foundation. 
 
 Bishop Polk, of Louisiana, was one of the guests. 
 He assured me that he had been all over the country 
 on Red River, the scene of the fictitious sufferings 
 of "Uncle Tom," and that he had found the temporal 
 and spiritual welfare of the negroes w r ell cared for. 
 He had confirmed thirty black persons near the 
 situation assigned to Legree s estate. He is himself 
 the owner of four hundred slaves, whom he en 
 deavours to bring up in a religious manner. He 
 tolerates no religion on his estate but that of the 
 Church, he baptizes all the children, and teaches 
 them the catechism. All, without exception, at 
 tend the Church service, and the chanting is credit 
 ably performed by them in the opinion of their 
 owner. Ninety of them are communicants, mar 
 riages are celebrated according to the Church ritual, 
 and the state of morals is satisfactory. Twenty 
 
44 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 infants had been baptized by the bishop just before 
 his departure from home, and he had left his whole 
 estate, his keys, &c., in the sole charge of one of his 
 slaves, without the slightest apprehension of loss or 
 damage. In judging of the position of this Chris 
 tian prelate as a slave-owner, the English reader 
 must bear in mind that by the laws of Louisiana 
 emancipation has been rendered all but imprac 
 ticable, and that, if practicable, it would not neces 
 sarily be, in all cases, an act of mercy or of justice. 
 
 On St. Michael s Day the Diocesan Convention 
 again assembled, and, after Divine service, pro 
 ceeded to business. 
 
 The great question was the admission of the 
 ministers and delegates of negro churches to seats 
 and votes in the Diocesan Convention. This ques 
 tion has agitated the diocese of New York for the 
 last, five or six years, and has occasioned much ex 
 citement. It was now settled, without discussion, 
 in favour of the negro churches, mainly in conse 
 quence of the exertions of a layman, Mr. Jay. The 
 measure was carried by 139 to 15 clerical votes, 
 and 70 to 33 parishes, represented by lay delegates. 
 Immediately afterwards the representatives of a 
 coloured church took their seats. Eighteen new 
 churches were also admitted into union with the 
 Convention. 
 
 Bishop Wainwright then delivered his annual 
 address, from which it appeared that since his con 
 secration in November 1852, he had confirmed 
 2,700 persons, ordained 18 clergymen, and con- 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 45 
 
 secrated 10 churches. The bishop mentioned the 
 case of a clergyman who had been found guilty of 
 immorality, and would have been deposed, but for 
 an action for libel brought by the accused, and the 
 consequent interference of the Supreme Court of the 
 State, which had issued an injunction forbidding 
 the bishop to pass sentence of deposition. This 
 announcement was received by the Convention with 
 much surprise, and no little indignation. The 
 bishop alluded also to the presence of a part of the 
 deputation from England, and expressed his belief 
 that the appointment of this deputation was an 
 event of great importance to the Church. 
 
 After appointing a Standing Committee and De 
 puties to the General Convention, the Convention 
 passed the following resolutions : 
 
 " Resolved, That this Convention witnessed with 
 feelings of the highest satisfaction and pleasure, the 
 presence at the opening services of the session, and 
 the participation therein, of a distinguished prelate 
 of the Church of England, and of several of the 
 bishops of our own Church ; and that we hereby 
 tender to them our hearty thanks for this kind 
 manifestation of their interest and good will ; and 
 that this Convention hereby specially invites them 
 to attend its sittings, and that seats be provided for 
 them on the right and left of the Right Rev. Presi 
 dent in the chancel. 
 
 "Resolved, That this Convention gladly embraces 
 the opportunity afforded by the presence of the 
 Right Rev. Dr. Spencer, late Bishop of Madras, and 
 
46 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 the Rev. Henry Caswall, Presbyter, Vicar of Fig- 
 heldean, England, and by the arrival in this country 
 of the Venerable John Sinclair, Archdeacon of 
 Middlesex, and the Rev. Ernest Hawkins, Secretary 
 of the Society for Propagating the Gospel, members 
 of the Delegation from that Society to the Board of 
 Missions, to record its grateful acknowledgments of 
 the debt which this Diocese owes to the Church of 
 England, through that Society, for the long con 
 tinuance of its nursing care and protection in for 
 mer days, and to assure their fathers and brethren 
 of that noble Church of their prayers for its peace, 
 extension, and prosperity. 
 
 " Resolved, That this Convention views with the 
 liveliest interest the interchange of kindly offices 
 between the Church of England and the Church in 
 the United States, and that it looks for the happiest 
 results to the cause of Evangelical Truth and Apo 
 stolic Order the cause of Christ and His Church 
 in proportion as the union between the seve 
 ral branches of the Reformed Catholic Church is 
 made more real and effective. 
 
 " Resolved, That this Convention regards the deep 
 interest taken in the work of Christian Missions by 
 the Bishops, Clergy, and Laity of the Church of 
 England, as honoured by the success of the Society 
 for Propagating the Gospel, now through the good 
 providence of God in the 153rd year of its vigorous 
 existence, and of similar institutions, as affording most 
 cheering evidence of the fervent Christian devotion 
 glowing in that beloved branch of the Church, and 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 47 
 
 as setting before the Churchmen of this diocese and 
 country an example which they ought zealously to 
 follow. 
 
 "Resolved, That the thanks of this Convention be 
 tendered to Bishop Spencer, for his able and in 
 structive sermon preached yesterday morning, and 
 that he be requested to furnish a copy for pub 
 lication." 
 
 On the following day the Convention opened as 
 usual with prayers, and afterwards proceeded, with 
 great unanimity and Christian feeling, to the dis 
 cussion of several important subjects. 
 
 I have stated above that the bishop mentioned 
 his having been withheld, by an injunction of the Su 
 preme Court of New York, from pronouncing sentence 
 of deposition on a clergyman, convicted by an eccle 
 siastical court of immorality. It now appeared that 
 this collision with the civil authority had already 
 brought upon the bishop a charge of $4,000, and that 
 the proceedings would involve a further and con 
 siderable outlay. The clergy and laity, assembled 
 in Convention, therefore resolved to relieve their 
 bishop from all pecuniary responsibility, and took 
 upon themselves the entire cost of the legal busi 
 ness, both past and future. They evinced a unani 
 mous determination to resist what some of them 
 deemed the beginnings of encroachment on the part 
 of the State. 
 
 All the religious bodies and denominations in 
 the United States possess the right to try and to 
 depose their ministers or members, provided they 
 
48 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 adhere, in the trial, to their own acknowledged 
 canons or regulations. If the accused consider 
 himself aggrieved, he may apply to the civil courts, 
 which will institute proceedings to ascertain whe 
 ther these canons or regulations have been strictly 
 followed in the trial, but will not undertake to 
 review the evidence. If it appear that the canons 
 or regulations of the denomination have been re 
 spected, the accused has no alternative but to sub 
 mit. If otherwise, his denomination must try him 
 again according to their own established usages. 
 
 It was not doubted by New York Churchmen that 
 in the case in question the canons had been strictly 
 followed. There was little doubt, therefore, that 
 the guilty person would be finally sentenced and 
 cast out. 
 
 Measures were taken with reference to the Epi 
 scopal residence, still occupied by the suspended 
 bishop, Dr. Onderdonk. It was arranged that, while 
 the acting bishop should be independently provided 
 for, Bishop Onderdonk should continue to occupy 
 the residence originally purchased by the diocese. 
 Bishop Onderdonk was mentioned in a kind and 
 considerate manner, although it did not appear pro 
 bable that efforts would be made with a view to his 
 restoration. 
 
 While the discussion was proceeding, I went in 
 an omnibus three miles through the city to the 
 Crystal Palace. The noise, the confusion, and the 
 crowding of the streets, exceeded the similar annoy 
 ances in London. The dirt and dust were almost 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 49 
 
 intolerable, and the police were described as being 
 singularly inefficient for a place containing 600,000 
 persons. The independence of the clocks in the 
 various steeples which I passed was an amusing sub 
 ject of observation. Each seemed to act on its own 
 private judgment, almost irrespectively of the true 
 standard, and the variation often amounted to as 
 much as a quarter of an hour. 
 
 On asking why droves of cattle were allowed to 
 pass through the public thoroughfares in open day, 
 contrary to the law, I was told that, under the system 
 of universal suffrage, the vote of the butchers was 
 too powerful to be effectually resisted, especially 
 when supported by the votes of the policemen. For 
 a similar reason the triumphant reception of rebels 
 and traitors from Europe cannot be prevented, and 
 the respectable inhabitants are said to be over 
 powered and voted down by a half-Irish mob which 
 regards respectability as a kind of aristocracy. I 
 heard, however, that the sufferers intended to or 
 ganize themselves and to take effectual measures to 
 secure that vigorous government which a great me 
 tropolis absolutely requires. Universal suffrage no 
 doubt has its advantages in the agricultural districts 
 of a new country, where all are in some measure in 
 dependent ; but in a place like New York, crowded 
 with recent immigrants, it appears to be a serious 
 nuisance in its present state of development. 
 
 The Crystal Palace resembled only on a small 
 scale its memorable prototype in Hyde-park; but, 
 on entering, the effect was remarkably good, and 
 
 E 
 
50 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 on looking upwards, the eye was delighted by the 
 graceful proportions of the dome. The painting of 
 the columns, &c., was superior to that of our own 
 Great Exhibition. On the whole, however, I was 
 strongly reminded of the latter ; and indeed found 
 no difficulty in recognising many of the identical 
 objects which, in 1851, gratified the curiosity of the 
 British public. The building was large enough for 
 all practical purposes. I found that parties were 
 continually losing one another, and that there was 
 a department for lost children, just as in 1851. The 
 general aspect of the visitors was also the same, 
 though the crowding was less, the charge of ad 
 mission every day being half a dollar, or 2s. Id. 
 There was a long picture gallery, containing a 
 number of works of art from Dusseldorf and else 
 where. There was a collection of casts from Thor- 
 waldsen s celebrated statues of Christ and His 
 Apostles. I was glad also to perceive an ample 
 force of policemen, dressed in a blue uniform, with 
 stars upon their breasts. The precedent will doubt 
 less not be without a salutary effect in democratic 
 America. 
 
 I returned to St. John s Church just as the Con 
 vention was finally adjourning. The members ex 
 pressed their gratification and thankfulness on ac 
 count of the excellent spirit which had prevailed 
 during the meeting. The aisles of the church were 
 much littered with the remains of the paper ballots 
 used in voting for the delegates to the General 
 Convention, the Standing Committee, Sec. ; and the 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 51 
 
 idea was suggested that a more appropriate place 
 might possibly have been found for the secular, or 
 semi-secular, business transacted in Convention. It 
 is worthy of note that the New York Convention 
 is numerically much larger than the General Con 
 vention, being nearly equal to the English House 
 of Commons. 
 
 The following day I was about to go 40 miles up 
 the Hudson River, to spend Sunday at Sing-Sing, 
 and to visit the State prison in that place, which 
 now contains 1,100 inmates; but a telegraphic 
 message from Hartford altered my intention, and 
 leaving New York at half-past 1 1 a.m., I arrived in 
 Hartford soon after five. 
 
 On the following day Bishop Meade of Virginia 
 was present at the inaugural sermon of Dr. Good 
 win, the new President of Trinity College. The 
 Sermon was from the text " What think ye of 
 Christ," and the bishop expressed his satisfaction 
 in a way which gratified the feelings of the Church 
 men of Connecticut. 
 
 On Tuesday, October 4, I left Hartford at three 
 p. m. for New York, in a large and handsome steamer 
 known as the " Granite State." The Connecticut 
 river is, at Hartford, about as broad as the Thames 
 at Chelsea, but gradually widens for about 50 miles 
 until it reaches the sea, or rather Long Island Sound, 
 near Saybrook. I was in excellent company, being 
 in the same party with the assistant bishop of the 
 diocese ; the president of Trinity College ; the author 
 of " Christian Ballads," and my worthy host Judge 
 
f>2 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 Iluntington, one of the lay delegates^to the General 
 Convention. The sky was cloudless and transparent, 
 and the distant hills, instead of appearing blue, as in 
 our damp English climate, retained their natural 
 colour. The foliage was putting 011 its gay autumnal 
 tints, and some of the trees were of a bright red, 
 others of a brilliant yellow colour, while others again 
 appeared in the freshness of early spring. We met 
 numerous trading schooners, of a build and rig 
 which gave them the appearance of yachts. Their 
 sides were gaily painted, and the tall white sails of 
 cotton were stretched\>n the long and graceful yards 
 in a manner which evinced much nautical taste ; 
 yet they were deeply laden with very common-place 
 cargoes of stone, timber, and other similar materials. 
 In the evening w r e passed the quarry from which 
 the red-stone is procured, so extensively used for 
 building in this part of America. A graveyard 
 adjoining the quarry was apparently undermined, 
 and seemed ready to give way before the invasions 
 of the quarry men. Conversing on the neglect of 
 consecration in respect to burial-grounds in the 
 United States, a clerical passenger assured me that 
 the practice is now beginning to extend itself, and 
 that Bishop Kemper had already consecrated several 
 places for Christian sepulture in the Far West. 
 
 The assistant bishop spoke of his own visitations, 
 and was anxious to know how visitations were 
 managed in England. " I have," he said, " 106 
 congregations under my jurisdiction, which I visit 
 in as regular a rotation as I can arrange. In every 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 53 
 
 parish I remain long enough to form a distinct idea 
 of the character of the people and of the qualifica 
 tions of the clergyman. I inspect the parochial re 
 gisters, examine into the state of Church education, 
 and make such enquiries as may lead to a correct 
 view of the growth of the Church from time to 
 time. I endeavour to become acquainted with all 
 the families, and, as far as possible, with every in 
 dividual of the 50,000 or 60,000 Episcopalians in 
 Connecticut. Especially do I labour to know those 
 whom I am called upon to confirm in their re 
 spective parishes in the course of my visitation. I 
 ordain deacons and priests in the presence of their 
 own congregations, and consecrate, year by year, 
 an increasing number of Churches. Our country 
 farmers here are intelligent, and evince a quick ap 
 prehension of the facts and arguments by which 
 Church principles are supported. I find the popu 
 lation of this State ripe for the general reception of 
 our apostolic Faith, the shifting forms of sectari 
 anism having lost much of their ancient influence. 
 Our most efficient clergy are sons of the soil, who 
 labour in the very State and country which gave 
 them birth. Englishmen and even Americans from 
 other States can accomplish but little in comparison 
 with this class of ministers. I account for this by 
 the historical fact that Churchmaiiship in Connecti 
 cut is of purely indigenous growth, having resulted 
 from the movement which commenced at Newhaven 
 among the Puritans themselves." 
 
 At the bishop s request I endeavoured to describe 
 
54 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 an English visitation. I informed him that an English 
 diocese contains 500 or 600 parishes, and that there 
 would be great difficulties in the way of individual 
 visits. Hence our bishops are in the habit of send 
 ing excellent questions to the churchwardens, which 
 the latter are required to answer on their conscience 
 at the bishop s visitation in some central church. 
 But that, unhappily, these questions are seldom 
 faithfully answered, the defective state of the ec 
 clesiastical law being often alleged in excuse for 
 the neglect. The bishop s manifold engagements 
 necessarily obstruct him in forming a close ac 
 quaintance with even his clergy, to say nothing 
 of perhaps half a million of souls who constitute 
 the laity. In the diocese of Salisbury the bishop 
 has placed the inspection of schools in the hands of 
 the rural deans, who report to him annually. By 
 methods like this, much is done in England to 
 wards obviating the defects of the present system. 
 
 Comparing the morals of the agricultural parts of 
 our southern counties with those of Connecticut, as 
 described by the bishop, I had reason to be ashamed 
 for our labouring poor. A few statistics respecting 
 unmarried mothers and disgraceful marriages among 
 this class, fairly horrified the worthy prelate, and he 
 stated that such things were unknown within his 
 diocese equally among churchmen and dissenters. 
 
 I explained to him, however, that while the 
 labourers in Connecticut are well lodged, the Eng 
 lish poor are crowded into wretched cottages, where 
 a dozen or more sleep in the same miserable apart- 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 55 
 
 ment. While in Connecticut the abundant earnings 
 of the labouring parent enable the child to remain 
 at school till he can acquire some real knowledge, 
 the poor little scholar in the old country is put to 
 the plough at seven years of age, and soon forgets 
 the little which he had previously learned. Thus, 
 in a great degree, the difference in morals must be 
 attributed to difference of circumstances. It is cer 
 tain, I added, that the English clergy in their 
 attempts to benefit those committed to their charge, 
 are forced to contend not only with the ordinary 
 depravity of human nature, but with the special 
 difficulties of a peculiar and somewhat unhappy 
 state of society. 
 
 About eight o clock we began to feel the waves 
 of the Sound, as a brisk w T ind was then blowing 
 from the south-west. In the course of the night 
 we passed the strait known as " Hell-gate," and 
 arrived at New York early in the morning. I pro 
 ceeded to Bishop Wainwright s, where I met Bishop 
 Spencer and Archdeacon Sinclair, and heard of the 
 arrival of Mr. Hawkins. 
 
 I was informed that a committee of hospitality 
 had been appointed among the churchmen of New 
 York, and that none of the members of the deputa 
 tion from England would be suffered to put up at a 
 hotel. AVe learned also that similar consideration 
 had been extended to all the bishops, as well as the 
 clerical and lay deputies to the General Convention. 
 For myself and my party, a gentleman living in the 
 best part of the city provided handsome acconmioda- 
 
56 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 tion. This gentleman had attended the Jubilee ser 
 vice in Westminster Abbey in 1852, and retained 
 a pleasing recollection of that memorable event. 
 
 The General Convention opened by Divine wor 
 ship at Trinity Church, a noble edifice of a reddish 
 brown stone, erected, in 1842, on the site of the 
 first church belonging to our communion in New 
 York. There is a fine clerestory, and a steeple, 
 containing a musical peal of eight bells. There are 
 no galleries excepting that which supports the 
 organ, an instrument of considerable power and 
 compass. The chancel is not sufficiently deep, but 
 the large window over the altar is, perhaps, 34 feet 
 high, and is rich with painted glass. All the win 
 dows of the church are of a similar character. 
 
 Trinity Church stands in the business part of the 
 city, from which the wealthy inhabitants have ge 
 nerally migrated. Hence the congregation is, in a 
 great measure, composed of strangers sojourning in 
 those vast and magnificent hotels which are the real 
 palaces of this republican and locomotive nation. 
 
 For at least an hour before the appointed time, 
 crowds of persons -\vere standing in Broadway, op 
 posite the main entrance to the Church, parties of 
 ten or a dozen being admitted by the door-keepers 
 successively. A front seat was appropriated to the 
 English deputation, and the central pews to the 
 members of the Lower House of Convention. The 
 rest of the building was crowded by multitudes of 
 respectable persons, the very aisles being filled to 
 excess. The eight bells in the tower rung cheerful 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 57 
 
 peals in honour of the Great Council of the West 
 ern Church, and the sound swelled high above 
 the heavy roll of the omnibuses and other vehicles 
 in Broadway. Before the hour of service the build 
 ing was thronged by a congregation which I esti 
 mated at 1,500. I saw among them many of my 
 old friends and contemporaries, whom I recognised 
 after the lapse of from twelve years to a quarter of 
 a century. Their heads had become grey, and the 
 marks of advancing age were on their features ; but, 
 upon the whole, they were little altered, nor did 
 their bodily vigour appear to be abated. Among 
 these were persons of commanding talent as writers, 
 or of high influence as statesmen, as jurists, and as 
 philosophers. Thankfully I recognised the fact that, 
 although numerically not the largest body of pro 
 fessed Christians in America, the Church in that 
 country is eminently powerful in its weight of cha 
 racter and ability. 
 
 The organ began a solemn strain, and a noble 
 procession entered, consisting of thirty bishops in 
 full canonicals, and a number of priests and deacons 
 in surplices. 
 
 The presiding bishop (Dr. Brownell of Connecti 
 cut) took his place at the right of the altar, with 
 Bishop Spencer on his right hand. At the extreme 
 left of the semicircle formed by the bishops sat 
 Archdeacon Sinclair, and at the extreme right was 
 the Rev. Mr. Howe, secretary of the Lower House 
 of Convention. In front of these, facing the altar, 
 was a line of clergymen in surplices. The remain- 
 
58 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 ing members of the English deputation occupied the 
 seat on the right of the eagle, the members of the 
 Convention, lay and clerical, filled the pews on both 
 sides of the middle aisle, and the rest of the church 
 was densely crowded by an attentive congregation. 
 
 The appearance of the bishops was very striking. 
 They seemed to be vigorous and active men, and 
 generally were of a good figure and a commanding 
 stature. Their countenances expressed intelligence 
 and thoughtfulness, combined with habits of business 
 and application. There was Bishop Doane, with 
 grey hairs, but with eyes full of animation. Here 
 was the stalwart form of Bishop M Coskry ; here 
 was the amiable countenance of Bishop Kemper ; 
 there stood Bishop M llvaine, reverend with the 
 frost of advancing age ; and there was Bishop Polk, 
 the friend and instructor of the negroes. The pre 
 siding bishop resembled our own venerable prelate 
 of Gloucester ; Bishop Otey, of Tennessee, was con 
 spicuous by his manly and noble bearing ; Bishop 
 Meade was venerable by his years ; Bishop Boone 
 was known as the persevering missionary in China ; 
 Bishop Delancey was remembered in connection 
 with the American deputation of 1852 ; Bishop 
 Spencer carried our thoughts to the remote East ; 
 and the Bishops of Kentucky, Indiana, Missouri, 
 and Mississippi, reminded us of the vast regions of 
 the West, and of scenes of severe labour undergone 
 for Christ and the Gospel. 
 
 Morning prayer was read by the Secretary of the 
 Lower House, the Lessons by the Rev. Dr. Mead, 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 59 
 
 and the Litany and Prayer for the Convention by 
 Archdeacon Sinclair. The presiding bishop took the 
 chief part in the Communion service, and the sermon 
 was preached by Bishop M llvaine, from the appro 
 priate text, " The harvest truly is great, but the la 
 bourers are few," &c. The bread and wine were 
 placed on the altar by Bishop Wainwright, and the 
 consecration was performed by the presiding bishop. 
 The scene was most remarkable when the thirty 
 bishops knelt around the altar in the act of com 
 municating. The great window above represented 
 the forms of our Lord and His Apostles, while be 
 neath, the actual representatives of the Apostles 
 were commemorating their Redeemer s death. At 
 the same time the brilliant sun, shining through 
 the various-coloured glass, cast bright tints of pur 
 ple, green, blue, and gold, upon the white robes of 
 the apostolic fraternity. The bishops afterwards 
 administered the communion to about 500 of the 
 clergy and laity. 
 
 At the Communion Service, several of the dea 
 cons, in surplices, took up the offertory, while the 
 sentences were being read by Bishop Hopkins of 
 Vermont. 
 
 The alms at the Offertory were received from the 
 hands of the deacons, by the provisional bishop, 
 in the splendid basin presented to the Church in 
 America, in 1852, by members of the University of 
 Oxford. 
 
 The " Ter Sanctus" was sung, and the " Gloria 
 in Excelsis." The first was accompanied by the 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 organ and choir ; the last was sung by the whole 
 congregation, without the organ, the provisional 
 bishop of New York leading. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Howe, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of 
 the last Triennial Convention, called the Convention 
 to order at 3 p.m., in the church, and proceeded to 
 read over the roll of the lay and clerical delegates 
 from the different dioceses. A quorum of both 
 orders was found to be present. 
 
 The calling of the roll suggested a recollection of 
 the enormous distances which the clerical and lay 
 delegates had travelled in order to attend this im 
 portant synod. A thousand miles, more or less, seem 
 to be very little regarded by American Churchmen. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Creightori, of New York, was nomi 
 nated as President of the Convention. 
 
 On motion, the vote by ballot was in this case 
 dispensed with, and Dr. Creighton was elected 
 President, viva voce. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Wyatt, of Maryland, and the Rev. 
 Dr. Brooke, of Ohio, were appointed a committee 
 to conduct the President to the chair. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Creighton on taking the chair, said : 
 " I thank the House for the high honour it has done 
 me, by electing me President, but I will take another 
 opportunity of expressing more fully my sense of 
 your kindness." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Howe was nominated as Secretary 
 of the Convention. 
 
 On motion, the vote by ballot was dispensed with, 
 and Dr. Howe was elected Secretary, viva voce. 
 
THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 61 
 
 The Secretary read a message from the House 
 of Bishops, assembled in the Vestry, stating that 
 Bishop Wainwright had been elected permanent 
 Secretary, and that the House had adjourned to 
 meet the next day, at St. John s Chapel, at 9 a.m. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Mead, of Connecticut, offered the 
 following resolution for the adoption of the Con 
 vention : 
 
 " Resolved, That the President be requested to 
 nominate the following Standing Committees : 
 
 1st. On the state of the Church, to consist of one 
 member from each diocese. 
 
 2nd. On the General Theological Seminary. 
 
 3rd. On the Domestic and Foreign Missionary 
 Societies. 
 
 4th. On the Admission of New Dioceses. 
 
 5th. On the Consecration of Bishops. 
 
 6th. On Canons. 
 
 7th. On Expenses. 
 
 8th. On Unfinished Business. 
 
 9th. On Elections. 
 
 10th. On the Prayer Book." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Scott, of Georgia, moved as an 
 amendment, " that the House appoint the Standing 
 Committees instead of the President." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Vinton, of Massachusetts, seconded 
 the amendment. 
 
 The Hon. E. A. Newton, of Massachusetts, said, 
 "We have no right to dictate to the President 
 how he shall appoint a committee what is pro 
 posed w r as never yet done to any President of this 
 Convention. I know that there is no legislative 
 
62 THE CONVENTIONS IN ACTION. 
 
 body which does not give the exclusive right to its 
 President to nominate the committees." 
 
 The Hon. Win. Duncan, of Louisiana, said he 
 hoped that the amendment would be withdrawn. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Scott withdrew his amendment, 
 and entered into some explanation of his reasons for 
 moving it. 
 
 The original resolution was then adopted. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Mead moved that the House should 
 adopt the rules of order of the last Convention, in 
 order that they might have something to guide them 
 in their proceedings. 
 
 The Hon. Mr. Duncan moved as an amendment 
 to lay the matter on the table for the present. There 
 was one of these rules that he would not vote for. 
 
 After a short discussion, the Hon. Mr. Duncan 
 said that he took exception only to the rule which 
 orders " that the Secretary should not enter the 
 name of the mover of a resolution on the Journal." 
 
 The Rules of Order of the last Convention were 
 adopted, with the exception of the particular rule to 
 which Mr. Duncan objected. 
 
 On motion, the Convention adjourned to meet on 
 Thursday morning, at St. John s Chapel, at 9 a.m. 
 
 In the evening, Bishop Wainwright extended his 
 hospitality to the wliole Convention, episcopal, cle 
 rical, and lay, as well as to the English deputation. 
 Several meetings of this kind afterwards took place 
 at various houses, and the conversation on such oc 
 casions was usually of an interesting and intellectual 
 character. 
 
CHAPTEE IY. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION AND THE ENGLISH 
 DEPUTATION. 
 
 Assembling of the Convention in St. Johns Church. Ap- 
 pointment of the Committees. Arrival of the Bishop of 
 Fredericton. The Deputation received by the Board of 
 Missions, and by the General Convention. Iowa ad 
 mitted as a Diocese. Discussion respecting the admis 
 sion of California. Report on a Standard Edition of the 
 English Bible. Conference between the Deputation and 
 a Committee of the Board of Missions. The Deputation 
 publicly received at the Church of the Ascension. 
 Speeches of the members of the Deputation and of the 
 Bishop of Fredericton. 
 
 ON the following morning, October 6, I went to 
 St. John s, an edifice built in the Italian style, and 
 internally somewhat resembling St. James s, Picca 
 dilly. Galleries extend around three sides, affording 
 ample accommodation for the ladies and the numer 
 ous spectators who flock to the meetings of Con 
 ventions. The Convention was assembling, and a 
 
G4 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 question arose in my mind as to the real amount of 
 power and influence which might go forth from 
 these walls. I observed that both houses together 
 did not exceed 170 persons in number, yet these 
 were the chosen, men of dioceses extending over two 
 or three millions of square miles, and filling up with 
 a population speaking the tongue of old England. 
 These men (I thought) have power to alter the 
 Prayer -Book, to shape the canons as they please, to 
 form ecclesiastical alliances, to send forth bishops, 
 to station missionaries in almost any part of the 
 globe. These 170 men may lift themselves above 
 the trammels of party, and may aim at the highest 
 achievements within the sphere of mortal man. God 
 grant that they may know their true position, and 
 fulfil the great duties to which Providence has so 
 plainly called them. 
 
 After morning prayer, the calling of the roll, and 
 approving of the minutes, the llev. Dr. Creighton 
 made a neat and appropriate address, acknowledg 
 ing the honour of being elected President of a body 
 of which he had never before been even a member. 
 This address was, on motion, entered on the 
 minutes. 
 
 A Committee was deputed to inform the House 
 of Bishops that the Lower House was ready to pro 
 ceed to business, and the various pews were divided 
 among the respective dioceses. Missouri complained 
 of being placed too far out of the way, and Georgia 
 found it difficult to hear the Chairman ; but since 
 every diocese could not occupy the best place, all 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 65 
 
 was very soon quietly and satisfactorily settled by a 
 committee. The advantages of arranging the Con 
 vention according to Dioceses are obvious. There 
 is nothing corresponding to the opposition and mi 
 nisterial sides in our House of Commons, nor can a 
 speaker look to any particular quarter for the sup 
 port of his own party. There are doubtless many 
 good objections to the employment of a Church as 
 an arena for debate. But on the other hand the 
 sacred associations of the place are not without 
 their salutary effects on the conduct of the mem 
 bers. On this occasion the Bishops sat (with 
 closed doors as usual) in a spacious apartment over 
 the Vestry. 
 
 The President of the House of Deputies announced 
 his appointments on the various Committees men 
 tioned at page 61. The Ctimmittee on Canons, (the 
 most important of these,) consisted of the Rev. Drs. 
 Mead, A. Vinton, Higbee, Stevens, and Burroughs ; 
 and Messrs. Evans, Williams, Chambers, and M. 
 Hoffman. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Hanckel laid before the House the 
 Testimonials of the Rev. Dr. Davis, bishop elect of 
 South Carolina, which were referred to the Com 
 mittee on the Consecration of Bishops. 
 
 On the motion of the Rev. Dr. Potter, clergymen 
 of the Church, (whether English, Irish, Scottish, 
 Colonial, or American,) Trustees, Professors and 
 Students of the General Theological Seminary, Can 
 didates for Holy Orders, members of the last Gene 
 ral Convention, and members of the Vestry of Trin- 
 
66 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 ity Church, were admitted to the floor of Con 
 vention. 
 
 The Deputies from each diocese were called upon 
 for such documents as they might have to lay be 
 fore the House, and also to pay their quota towards 
 the expenses of the Convention. The Dioceses were 
 also requested to present the canonical certificate 
 in relation to Trustees of the General Theological 
 Seminary. 
 
 About this time the Lord Bishop of Fredericton 
 entered as a spectator, and took a seat in the chan 
 cel. Iowa and California applied to be admitted to 
 the rank of dioceses, and Judge Hoffman proposed 
 some resolutions on the penal laws of the Church on 
 behalf of the Committee on Canons. Then followed 
 a discussion as to propriety of printing in the 
 Journal the names of the movers and seconders of 
 resolutions. On this question the house divided, 
 and decided in the affirmative by a vote of 85 to 53. 
 It was proposed to admit the English deputation at 
 once to honorary seats in the Convention ; but this 
 was properly deferred until the deputies should 
 have presented their credentials to the Board of 
 Missions, to which they had been deputed. Bishop 
 M llvaine s sermon of the preceding day was ordered 
 to be printed, and it was resolved to send a bishop 
 and clergy to California " at the earliest moment." 
 Soon afterwards the Convention adjourned. 
 
 In the afternoon I met a party of bishops at the 
 house of Bishop Wainwright, and had a particularly 
 interesting conversation with Bishop Boone, tho 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 67 
 
 missionary to China. Afterwards the Board of 
 Missions met at St. John s church. This Board 
 represents the General Convention ; and bishops, 
 clergy, and laity, sit and vote together in one body. 
 Bishop Meade, of Virginia, was in the Chair. After 
 prayers the roll was called, and Bishop Wain- 
 wright introduced the subject of the English depu 
 tation. He said that in sending this deputation, 
 the Archbishop of Canterbury, as president of the 
 Gospel Propagation Society, had done the greatest 
 honour to the American Church, and that he hoped 
 that the deputation would be received in the most 
 handsome manner possible. It was then proposed 
 and agreed that the deputation should be introduced 
 to the Board, and that all the members of the Board 
 should stand at the time of the introduction. A 
 committee of seven persons of distinction was ap 
 pointed to introduce the deputation. 
 
 We of the deputation were at Bishop Wain- 
 wright s house when the committee presented itself. 
 We were conducted to St. John s, and were received 
 by the Board, all standing. We were led to the 
 front of the Chair, where Bishop Wainwright intro 
 duced us, one by one, to the right reverend Chair 
 man, and to the assembled Board. Bishop Spencer 
 then read very impressively the letter of instructions 
 delivered to us by the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 the Board listening in a standing posture. We were 
 then shewn to the seats appropriated to us in front, 
 and the members of the Board sat down and pro 
 ceeded to business. A motion was made to ask for 
 
68 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 a copy of the Archbishop s instructions. Bishop 
 Spencer replied by placing the original in the hands 
 of the Chairman. 
 
 The Secretary then read the report of the proceed 
 ings of the Board in advancing the work of missions, 
 after which it was announced that a more public re 
 ception of the deputation would take place on the fol 
 lowing evening at the Church of the Ascension. 
 
 A Sermon was preached before the Board in 
 the evening, at St. Bartholomew s Church. The 
 preacher, the Rev. Dr. Atkinson, Bishop elect of 
 North Carolina, made a kind and honourable men 
 tion of the Deputation. 
 
 The Convention met again on Friday morning, 
 October 7, and, after prayer, H. D. Evans, Esq., of 
 Maryland, proposed that the mode of trying pres 
 byters should be appointed by the General Conven 
 tion, and not, as heretofore, by the diocesan Con 
 ventions respectively. This proposal was referred to 
 the Committee on Canons. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Stevens then proposed the follow 
 ing resolutions : 
 
 " Whereas, The Venerable Society for the Propa 
 gation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, in response to 
 the invitation from the bishops of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, assembled in New York, in Au 
 gust, 1852, having deputed the Right Rev. George 
 Prevost Spencer, D.D., late Lord Bishop of Madras, 
 and Vice- President of the Society ; the Venerable 
 John Sinclair, D.D., Archdeacon of Middlesex, and 
 Vice-President of the Society ; the Rev. Ernest 
 
r AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 69 
 
 Hawkins, Secretary to the Parent Society, and Pre 
 bendary of St. Paul s ; and the Rev. Henry Caswall, 
 one of the Proctors in Convocation for the Diocese 
 of Salisbury, to represent the Society at the primary 
 meeting of the Board of Missions, and 
 
 " Whereas, The Venerable Society, in thus send 
 ing the Right Eev. Father in God aforesaid, and the 
 Rev. brethren aforesaid, has adopted a measure cal 
 culated to strengthen and improve, as far as it 
 has influence, the intimate relation which already 
 happily exists between the mother and daughter 
 Churches, that this house of clerical and lay de 
 puties receive with pleasure the visits of those dele 
 gates, and reciprocate the desire so happily ex 
 pressed for the strengthening of the union between 
 the two Churches. That we devoutly recognise 
 the hand of God in planting, through the agency 
 of the Society, the Church, in our country, and grate 
 fully acknowledge the debt of gratitude which we owe 
 to this Venerable Society for nearly a century of 
 fostering care. That a committee bs appointed to 
 present this resolution to] the Right Rev. Father in 
 God and the other clergy aforesaid, and to conduct 
 them to seats provided for them during the sitting 
 of this Convention." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Potter, of Albany, said there were a 
 great many reasons why they should rejoice at the 
 presence amongst them of their brethren from the 
 mother Church. He would, however, advert only 
 to one. On the occasion of several visits made 
 to England by their bishops, during the summer 
 
70 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 months of last year especially, their hearts had 
 been made to glow 011 becoming acquainted with the 
 proceedings which took place ; how fervently they 
 had been received, and how kindly they had been 
 cherished by their English brethren. " I am glad," 
 he said, " that in return our brethren have come to 
 us, and I am glad of the opportunity of shewing the 
 affectionate regard which is cherished on our part 
 towards them. In other words, I am glad that 
 the entente cordiale should be strengthened be 
 tween us, by our becoming better acquainted with 
 each other ; for I am convinced that we have only 
 to know each other more in order to love each other 
 better. It is therefore, with the highest satisfaction 
 that I second the resolution." 
 
 The proposition was then put and carried unani 
 mously. 
 
 The following clergymen and gentlemen were then 
 appointed on the Committee : Rev. Drs. Stevens, 
 Potter, and Atkinson, Judge Eedfield of Vermont, 
 and the Hon. Mr. Allston, of South Carolina. We 
 were conducted to our seats in a manner evidently 
 intended to express the most kindly feelings to 
 wards us. 
 
 The question of admitting new dioceses then came 
 up. Iowa was admitted without difficulty. It was 
 proposed also to admit California, but it happened 
 that the applicants from that interesting country had 
 omitted to make the necessary canonical statement 
 of their adhesion to the constitution and canons of 
 the Church. During an able discussion of the ques- 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 71 
 
 tlon, a message was received from the Bishops to the 
 effect that they had appointed a committee to take 
 into consideration the judicial system of the Church, 
 and that they desired a joint committee of the two 
 houses. After a debate of nearly three hours, the 
 application of California was favourably entertained, 
 and it was decided that the new diocese might be 
 admitted, provided that at its next convention it 
 should accede to the constitution of the Church. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Mason, chairman of a committee 
 on a standard Bible, reported that in the medium- 
 sized quarto Bible, published at Oxford, they re 
 cognised a standard, until an American standard 
 edition should be published. 
 
 The report contained the following : 
 " In our own country, where the publication of 
 the Bible is at every man s option, too many editions 
 have been found, crowded with typographical errors, 
 and faulty in numerous other not unimportant re 
 spects, while even in England, where, by the laws 
 of the land, from four sources alone, under royal au 
 thority, can editions of the Holy Scriptures emanate, 
 variations, though slight, are apparent between the 
 copies bearing the impress of these sources. The 
 incorrectness of so many editions, and the blemishes 
 in all, united with the duty of our Church, as their 
 hereditary guardian, to protect the integrity of the 
 English Scriptures, attracted, so early as the year 
 1817, the attention of our General Convention to 
 the subject, and, in 1823, the edition of Eyre and 
 
72 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 Strahan, published in England, and tlien considered 
 the most perfect extant, was recommended as the 
 standard to be recognised by our Church, until such 
 time as she thought proper to put forth an edition 
 of her own. At subsequent triennial meetings the 
 subject was again and again brought before both 
 houses of this body, till the appointment of your 
 Committee to treat with the New York Bible So 
 ciety, in the manner which has been mentioned. 
 In the course of action under their appointment, 
 your Committee received from the Society known 
 as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the in 
 formation that the present standard text recognised 
 by them is that of the medium quarto, printed at 
 Oxford, and there has been received from that 
 Society a copy of that edition, the courtesy of which 
 gift your Committee esteem it a duty and a pleasure 
 to acknowledge. They have also to acknowledge, 
 on the subject of a Standard Bible, the receipt of a 
 letter from the present primate and metropolitan of 
 all England, the Archbishop of Canterbury, which 
 your Committee may be permitted to consider as an 
 evidence of the interest taken by the Church of 
 England in whatever concerns the Church in these 
 United States, and of the common bond of Christian 
 and Catholic fellowship between the Churches a 
 bond which that eminent prelate has so largely con 
 tributed to cement. The letter is as follows : 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 73 
 
 "Lambeth, April 17, 1851. 
 
 " REV. SIR : I am happy to have it in my power 
 to answer your letter of inquiry concerning the text 
 of the Bible. 
 
 "During the years 1834, 1835, and 1836, the de 
 legates of the Oxford and the syndics of the Cam 
 bridge press had a long and elaborate correspondence 
 on the state of the text of the Bible as there printed, 
 and until then there had been much inaccuracy. A 
 correct text, according to the edition of 1611, was 
 then adopted both in the Oxford and Cambridge 
 Bibles. The Secretary of the Society for Promoting 
 Christian Knowledge has furnished me with the fol 
 lowing statement, from Mr. Combe, the Superintend 
 ent of the Oxford press : The text of all the Oxford 
 editions of the Bible is now the same, and is in 
 conformity with the edition of 1611, which is and 
 has been for many years adopted for the standard 
 text. The medium quarto book is stereotyped, which 
 protects it from casual errors, and having been long 
 in use without the detection of any error, I have 
 reason to think that it may be considered as perfect 
 as a book can be, and may, therefore, be fairly re 
 ceived as the standard book of the Society. 
 
 " It is a most gratifying thought that our English 
 Bible should be circulated over your vast Continent, 
 and that our native language should be employed as 
 the vehicle of eternal truth to an increasing multi 
 tude of readers ; and we may justly pray that the 
 purity which is secured to the text, may be extended 
 
74 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 also to the doctrines gathered from the text, and 
 propounded to the hearers of the Word. 
 
 It gives me much pleasure to have had this op 
 portunity of communicating with ail American bro 
 ther, and I remain, Rev. Sir, 
 
 Your faithful servant, 
 
 J. B. CANTUAB. " 
 
 It was ultimately referred to a committee of five 
 to have the document printed, and made the order 
 of the day for the next Tuesday at 1 1 o clock. 
 
 Soon afterwards the Convention adjourned. 
 
 At three c^clock on the same day took place, by 
 appointment, a free conference between the Deputa 
 tion from England and a Committee of the Board of 
 Missions. This was the grand point to which I had 
 been looking forward for many years. I felt un 
 speakable satisfaction in viewing the earnestness, the 
 kindly feeling, the mutual interest, and the brotherly 
 regard which pervaded the chosen assembly. All 
 seemed to feel that a want long experienced was 
 now to be supplied that a vacancy of which we 
 had long been sensible was now to be filled up. 
 Men usually identified with opposite parties were 
 present, but the spirit of party had apparently died 
 in view of the results which might be expected 
 from the joint action of the English and American 
 Churches. 
 
 The Joint Conference consisted of Bishops Kem- 
 per, Potter, Burgess, and Spencer; Archdeacon 
 Sinclair, The Rev. Dr. MC. Yickar, Rev. Messrs. 
 Irving, Hawkins and Caswall; Judge Huntington 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 75 
 
 of Connecticut, and the Hon. E.A. Newton, of Mas 
 sachusetts. Bishop Spencer occupied the chair on 
 the first day, and evinced a warmth and earnest 
 ness of feeling on this important occasion which did 
 him the highest credit. 
 
 The members of the deputation had prepared a 
 statement of topics for discussion, embracing the 
 relation of the English and American Churches to 
 the Greek and Oriental Churches; the spiritual 
 oversight of the English and American residents in 
 the European continent ; the harmonious action of 
 our two Churches in China, and elsewhere on hea 
 then ground; combined prayer for an increase of 
 labourers ; and other important subjects, of which 
 more will be said hereafter. On the other hand, 
 the American committee had drawn up various ques 
 tions as to the experience of the S. P. G. in con 
 ducting its missions ; the relation of that society to 
 the Church and to other missionary societies; the 
 mode of choosing missionaries, and the rate of com 
 pensation allowed them, &c. &c. After some highly 
 interesting conversation, it was agreed that the Con 
 ference should be adjourned from day to day, until 
 the views of its members should be defined, and 
 their wishes clearly expressed to the Board of Mis 
 sions. We finally adjourned to one o clock on 
 Saturday. 
 
 In the evening I went to the Church of the 
 Ascension, a spacious and handsome building, in 
 which the Board of Missions was discussing various 
 matters connected with the ordinary routine of busi- 
 
76 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 ness. At half-past seven o clock the public meeting 
 commenced, and the church was occupied by nearly 
 2,000 persons, the aisles and every available nook 
 being crowded, and even the pulpit and pulpit stairs 
 being thronged by eager spectators. Including Bi 
 shops Medley and Spencer, nearly thirty prelates were 
 assembled in the chancel, and probably almost every 
 member of the General Convention was present. 
 
 Bishop Meade, of Virginia, presided in an ordi 
 nary surplice. The rest of the bishops and clergy 
 were in their usual apparel. 
 
 The persons composing the vast assemblage evin 
 ced the deepest interest in the proceedings, and the 
 Chairman was obliged occasionally to check ebul 
 litions of good feeling, which would have been un- 
 suited to the sacred locality. Especially was this 
 noticed during the address of Archdeacon Sinclair. 
 Bishop Spencer appeared to advantage, and his 
 speech was thoroughly effective. Mr. Hawkins s 
 address was a practical proof of the wisdom evinced 
 by the Society in sending its own secretary. His 
 statement of particulars was highly important in its 
 reference to the objects of our mission. My own 
 remarks expressed the pleasure which I actually 
 felt in seeing before me so many of my old fellow- 
 labourers, and in observing that the American 
 Church had nearly doubled itself during my ab 
 sence of less than twelve years. As a kind of link 
 between the two Churches, I found myself received 
 with gratifying cordiality. 
 
AND TEE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 77 
 
 The addresses delivered at this meeting have been 
 corrected as follows from the reports published in 
 the New York papers : 
 
 Bishop Meade rose and said " It need not be told 
 this assembly that the deputation from an ancient 
 and venerable society of that Church, which we 
 delight to call our mother Church, has been sent 
 on an embassy of love to our own missionary society. 
 They are now with us, and we know not how we 
 could shew them higher honour than by presenting 
 them to this assembly as the friends of the great 
 missionary cause, and asking of them a few en 
 couraging words on this most interesting subject. 
 Allow me to introduce to you the Right Rev. Dr. 
 Spencer, late Bishop of Madras, and Vice-President 
 of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts." 
 
 Bishop Spencer then said, "Right Reverend Fathers 
 in God, reverend and dear brethren of the clergy, 
 and dear brethren of the laity, I stand before you 
 this evening in the honourable, yet highly respon 
 sible, situation of one of the Deputation sent to you 
 from the parent country and Church, to testify that 
 deep respect which we feel for the Protestant Epi 
 scopal Church in America. We have been com 
 missioned by the venerable Society for the Propa 
 gation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, to assure our 
 fellow- Christians and fellow- Churchmen in America, 
 of our love, our confidence, and our prayers. And 
 gladly and thankfully have \ve accepted the com 
 mission, because, although we feel that it might 
 
78 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 have been committed to far worthier hands, yet, at 
 the same time, we feel that we could not be vested 
 with a more honourable office than that of bearing 
 to you from England our Christian greeting. In 
 the name, then, of that truly venerable Society, we 
 now stand before the Protestant Episcopal Church 
 of America. We are come hither to speak to you 
 of those things which concern our common interests ; 
 and surely this will be a day much to be remembered 
 by you, as that was a day much to be remembered 
 by us, when your deputation reached our shores 
 from America. 
 
 " I hold in my hand a copy of our commission, 
 the original of which I had the honour of placing 
 yesterday in your hands, and in which we are 
 charged (as the deputation of the Society) to ex 
 press the Society s kindly feelings towards the 
 American Church on three heads. 
 
 " The first thing we have in charge is, to shew the 
 Society s appreciation of the readiness and alacrity 
 with which the bishops of the American Church, 
 assembled on the occasion of the Society s jubilee, 
 sent a deputation of bishops and clergy to take part 
 in the concluding services of that jubilee. Yes, 
 sir, the American Church did send its represen 
 tatives to England, and well-chosen representatives 
 those deputies were. You sent to us the noble- 
 hearted bishop of Michigan ; you sent to us his 
 equally faithful brother, the bishop of Western 
 New York; you sent to us, as representatives of 
 the presbyters of this country, one who occupied a 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 79 
 
 highly honourable place in this diocese of New 
 York, and who has since been most worthily ele 
 vated to the situation of its provisional bishop. I 
 say, for I do not stand here to use the words of 
 worldly compliment and flattering, but I speak it 
 from my heart when I say, that we felt you had 
 sent us worthy representatives of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church of America. We were, indeed, 
 most thankful to welcome them among us. We 
 did to them, I hope, what we could to shew that 
 they were welcome ; and I can say from my heart, 
 that you have done in return all that you could to 
 shew us that we are welcome. It was the begin 
 ning of an interchange of mutual affection, honest- 
 hearted confidence, and brotherly love, which, I am 
 convinced, will last to the end of time. In the 
 Society s name, then, we thank the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church of America for having sent its 
 deputies, and such deputies, to join in that glorious 
 service with which we concluded the celebration of 
 the Society s 150th commemoration. That was, 
 indeed, a great and glorious day when bishops 
 from all parts of the world bishops from our 
 own country of England, from the sister country of 
 America bishops from Africa, bishops from India, 
 bishops from almost every part of the Christian 
 and the heathen world, gathered around the altar, 
 offering up to God the same prayers, in the same 
 glorious language of our own liturgy I rejoice in 
 being able to say it our own liturgy for, thanks 
 to God, we have the same liturgy. And why ? 
 
80 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 Because we have the same faith, because \ve have 
 the same sacraments, because we have the same 
 Church, because we have the same Lord. It was 
 a great day for England when we welcomed those 
 highly distinguished prelates, and the other repre 
 sentatives of your Church, within our ancient 
 Abbey of Westminster. That which took place on 
 the 5th of this month put me very much in mind 
 of that blessed day. When I found myself kneel 
 ing in your own beautiful church of Trinity when 
 I saw that there were more bishops collected to 
 gether than even in Westminster when I felt that 
 instead of being regarded as a stranger I was in 
 timately received among you I did, indeed, thank 
 God, and said to myself, this is a second day of 
 Westminster Abbey a day more glorious than its 
 original. We thank you, then, sir, we thank the 
 American Church, for having sent out to us those 
 good men, who so worthily, so nobly represented 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church of America to the 
 mother Church of England. 
 
 " But there is, sir, a second commission entrusted 
 to us, upon which I feel it my duty to speak a few 
 words. Not only were we sent to express our 
 heartfelt gratitude to you of the American Church 
 for having sent us such a noble deputation of 
 bishops on the interesting occasion to which I have 
 referred, our commission is also to strengthen and 
 improve, as far as our influence as a delegation 
 from the Society may extend, the relations which 
 already happily exist between the mother and 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 81 
 
 daughter Churches, and which are in their proper 
 and essential spirit relations of unity. I think, 
 brethren, nay, I am sure, that this sentiment is 
 very happily because very truly worded. It rests 
 upon that foundation which cannot be shaken the 
 spirit of unity which now, thanks be to God, so 
 happily exists, and which in my heart I believe 
 that even this day will tend to strengthen between 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church of America and 
 the Established Church of England. We are sent, 
 in the language of our commission, to strengthen 
 and improve the intimate relations which already 
 exist between the mother and daughter Churches. 
 What dear, what beloved words are these ! Mother 
 and daughter ! Do not those words strike home 
 to the hearts of us all ? There are many now 
 present to whom God has entrusted the arduous 
 responsibility of being parents. Parents know 
 more especially mothers know what it is to have 
 daughters, and what it is to love daughters. And 
 daughters know what it is to love a mother. This 
 is the bond of union between the two Churches. 
 We do not assume it, sir, as any mark of superiority 
 over the Protestant Episcopal Church of America. 
 We accept the title because you yourselves, in an 
 honest heart, have offered it to us a thousand times 
 over. Whenever I have had the happiness of meet 
 ing a clergyman from America, and, I am happy to 
 say, I have often met them in England, and I hope 
 from my heart I shall often meet them again 
 whenever, I say, it has been my happiness to come 
 
 G 
 
82 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 into contact with the Protestant Episcopal clergy 
 men of America, the first thing that they have said 
 to me has been, We are the children of the 
 Church of England. Your Church is our mother 
 our Church is her daughter. This, then, is the 
 connexion which exists between us. It will grow 
 in strength as it grows in years. I am fully per 
 suaded that, through the instrumentality of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church in America, and the 
 Established Church in England, there will be a 
 bond of love and confidence effected between the 
 two countries, which not all the powers of this 
 world, or even the powers of hell, will ever be able 
 to shake. Brethren we are, and brethren we shall 
 remain, until the end of time. 
 
 " By the courtesy of the present Convention, our 
 deputation has been permitted to enjoy the great 
 privilege of assisting at its sessions, and I am bound 
 to say that from what I have seen and heard in 
 this Convention, I shall leave this country deeply 
 impressed with the practical wisdom, and the sound 
 sense, as well as the active faith and love of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church of America. 
 
 " But there is another and third point which has 
 been entrusted to our charge. I will take the 
 liberty of reading it to you. It is, To receive 
 and communicate suggestions on the best mode of 
 conducting missionary operations. Now, brethren, 
 we have placed before us a great practical work, a 
 work which men who love Christ, and who love 
 souls, delight to be engaged in, the great missionary 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 83 
 
 work. And what is a Church if it be not engaged 
 in missionary work ? A Church is necessarily mis 
 sionary. Every time we read the Word of God, 
 every time we explain the Scriptures, we are mis 
 sionaries of the blessed Gospel of Christ. But it is 
 a very important question, under what principles, 
 or rather, I should say, in what manner, is the 
 great missionary work to be carried on? I need 
 not remind those present for it would be truly 
 needless for me to remind them on such an occasion 
 as this I need not, I say, remind you, brethren of 
 America, that God in His Providence has com 
 mitted to this country a missionary work such as 
 He has never entrusted to any other country on 
 the face of the earth. I say this deliberately, and 
 with a full consciousness of the great .and powerful 
 responsibility in this respect which God has com 
 mitted to Great Britain. I am perfectly aware that 
 God has given us a very great missionary work to 
 do, in promoting the conversion of the colonial 
 empire of Great Britain, and yet I do not think it 
 to be compared with that which God has given to 
 you. I speak not so much of your foreign missions. 
 I am perfectly aware that you are doing a great 
 and blessed work in Africa and in China ; but I 
 speak of that missionary work which God has given 
 to you here, in your own magnificent country of 
 America. What visions of worldly glory offer them 
 selves to the eye, when we look back to the for 
 west of this magnificent continent, and see that 
 which was lately a desert and a waste, gradually 
 
84 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 being filled up by tens, by hundreds, by thousands, 
 by tens of thousands, ! by millions, of active and 
 energetic citizens! What a blessed view is here 
 opened to the eye of the Christian, when he looks 
 to the far west of this glorious land of America, and 
 sees immortal souls coining hither by millions for 
 you, brethren you, the duly appointed ministers 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church to watch over ! 
 I say, then and it is not language of extravagance, 
 but words of simple, sober, common sense that 
 there is a work, given by God to the Church to do 
 here in your own land of America, greater even 
 than that which God has given to us in Africa and 
 in Australia. 
 
 " It was suggested to me to-day, dear brethren, 
 that a few words respecting that Society of which 
 we are the deputed agents in this country, would 
 not"^ be unacceptable to you ; and gladly would I 
 speak to you on this subject. It is a subject, I 
 fear, however, in which, from physical weakness, 
 I shall at present be unable to gratify you. I will 
 only tell you, (for I am quite sure that you feel a 
 real affection for the truly venerable Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, because 
 you thankfully acknowledge that as a Church and 
 as a Christian people, you owe that Society much). 
 I will only tell you that it has a right to the full 
 confidence of Christian people. It is a Society 
 which acts in faithful accordance with that com 
 mission which has been given to it. It was con 
 stituted to propagate the Gospel, and it has pro- 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. S5 
 
 pagated the Gospel in the far east, in the far south, 
 and, as you know, dear brethren, in the far west. 
 Wherever its missionaries have penetrated, they 
 have preached the Gospel, the whole Gospel, and 
 nothing but the Gospel, and I speak of this Society 
 as one who has been intimately connected with it 
 for many years. For thirty years I have been a 
 subscriber to it for fifteen years, since I have been 
 raised to the awful office of a bishop of the Church 
 of Christ, I have been most intimately connected 
 with it, and I will say this with regard to the So 
 ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts, that a colonial bishop could not do the work 
 committed to him but for the assistance which he 
 is obliged continually to claim, and which is always 
 most readily granted to him by this Society, of 
 which we are the unworthy representatives. I en 
 treat you, then, dear friends, to give this Society 
 your prayers when, as now, you meet to take 
 counsel together, and to hear of the great things 
 which God has done for you, or for those dear to 
 you in. foreign parts, or in your own magnificent 
 country of America. God has blessed its labours 
 conspicuously and freely, and God will, I am per 
 suaded, continue to bless them. For when we do 
 that which He has commanded us to do in the way 
 in which He has taught us to do it, then only we 
 have a title to the blessing of Almighty God. Dear 
 brethren, I could speak to you long upon this sub 
 ject, for my heart is full of it, and I know no subject 
 so interesting as that of Christian missions. This 
 
86 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 cause we are all engaged this evening to assist as 
 God may give us the means. We are come out to 
 this country we are ready most cordially to enter 
 into communication with our dear brethren of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church we are ready to take 
 sweet counsel together we are ready to tell you of 
 what God has done for us we are ready to join 
 you to thank God for all that He has done for you 
 we are ready to join with you in prayer to God 
 that He will continue to bless equally your labours 
 and ours. Dear brethren, we are one and the same 
 Church. No event may separate us. Worldly 
 politics may cause some little estrangement between 
 America and England, but it is impossible that we 
 Christians, we Churchmen, should ever be estranged 
 one from another, for we shall be bound together 
 by the golden chain of love which was sent down 
 from heaven by God. When you pray in your 
 liturgy and ours for, God be thanked, it is one and 
 the same thing w r hen you pray that it may please 
 Him to illuminate all bishops, priests, and deacons, 
 with true knowledge and understanding of His 
 word remember us also in your pravers, for your 
 bishops are bishops with us, and our bishops are 
 bishops with you. Your priests have shared with 
 us the same priesthood your deacons hold with 
 our deacons the same office. And when we pray to 
 God, in the words of our own beautiful liturgy, that 
 it may please Him to bless and keep all His people, 
 believe it, dear brethren, we shall pray for the 
 people of America as worthily, as honestly, as ar- 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 87 
 
 dently, as we pray for the people of England. We 
 are one Church, one, not by the will of men, but by 
 the will of God. We are one Church, and those 
 whom God hath joined together, man shall never 
 put asunder." 
 
 Archdeacon Sinclair said : " Right Reverend Fa 
 thers : I have a difficulty in adequately expressing 
 the deep emotions under which I present myself to 
 this venerable assembly. I rejoice at the fulfilment 
 of my long-cherished hope of visiting this highly- 
 favoured land not merely of admiring the wonders 
 of nature which surround you, but of seeing your bi 
 shops and of becoming acquainted with your nation 
 and your Church a nation great and free ; allied to 
 the British people in blood, language, laws, litera 
 ture, and science ; a Church identified in faith, in 
 polity, and in worship, with the Church of England. 
 
 " But I have a higher sense of satisfaction in the 
 sacred mission entrusted to me. My colleagues and 
 myself rejoice to be representatives of the oldest 
 purely missionary institution in England ; a society 
 which for 150 years has laboured unremittingly for 
 the propagation of Christian truth ; which is en 
 deared to all of you by the remembrance of past 
 services ; and which, in more recent times, re 
 doubling its exertions, has been blessed by Provi 
 dence in all quarters of the globe with a measure 
 of success, enabling every pious heart to rejoice that 
 God is with us, of a truth. 
 
 " We have a further source of satisfaction in the 
 character of the venerable body to which we are 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 accredited. We regard your Missionary Board with 
 deep reverence, as the regularly constituted organ 
 of a Church which has survived the greatest disasters, 
 and has advanced successfully through the most dis 
 heartening difficulties. Your Church and ours are 
 the best hopes of Christendom. No country has 
 brighter prospects before it than yours ; and in your 
 country no Christian community possesses a larger 
 share of respectability, intelligence, and I may add, 
 worldly influence, than the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. 
 
 " The immediate object of our embassy is to draw 
 closer together the ties of brotherhood between your 
 Board and our Society, and consequently between the 
 two Churches to which we respectively belong. And 
 certainly never was the zealous co-operation of all 
 right-minded Christians more imperatively called for 
 than at the present moment. Some would explode 
 Christianity entirely, as at variance with modern dis 
 coveries in physics and geology. Others, inclined 
 to favour rationalism, though they have not openly 
 discarded the faith in Christ, would sacrilegiously 
 change it from what it is to what they imagine it 
 ought to be. 
 
 * On the other hand, the Church of Rome, while 
 she repudiates reason, is putting forward her arro 
 gant pretensions to supremacy and infallibility with 
 greater confidence than ever. The fond imagina 
 tion that the progress of modern science would be 
 the ruin of the Papacy, has proved fallacious. In 
 ill-regulated minds, and, unhappily, notwithstand- 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 89 
 
 ing the progress of civilization, such minds are 
 not unfrequent, it is lamentable to find frequent 
 transitions from superstition to infidelity, and from 
 infidelity to superstition. Hence it happens that 
 these two parties, naturally antagonistic to each 
 other, are able to combine against us, each alleging 
 that no middle position can be maintained, and that 
 the only alternative is Papal Christianity or none. 
 
 " Under these circumstances, it is of unspeakable 
 importance to shew that besides the Greek Church 
 in the East, there is a great Western Church which, 
 while it retains primitive truth and apostolic order, 
 will not give place ~by subjection to Rationalism or 
 Popery no, not for an hour, that the truth of God 
 may remain among us. 
 
 " We have to thank you, and we do it from our 
 hearts, for the kindness which we have experienced 
 ever since we landed on your shores. We have been 
 received cordially and freely, and with the right hand 
 of fellowship, by all the numerous bishops now as 
 sembled in this city, and by the other members of 
 the Convention, lay and clerical, to whom we have 
 had the privilege of being presented. With regard 
 to our missions, I desire to express the earnest hope 
 that for the future our two nations may vie with 
 each other in their efforts for the advancement of 
 Christian truth that we may vie with one another 
 in our prayers, and in the glorious enterprise of 
 civilizing and evangelizing the world." 
 
 The Rev. Ernest Hawkins said: "Right Rev. 
 Sir : It is, as you ar.e aware, often the custom on oc 
 casions like the present, for a deputation to speak 
 
90 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 by its chief; but it might wear the appearance of 
 disrespect or ingratitude, were I not personally to 
 express my acknowledgments for the honour which 
 has been conferred upon me by the Board of Missions. 
 A few years ago I was irresistibly impelled to under 
 take a voyage across the Atlantic, by my desire to 
 witness the practical working of the Church in a new 
 country, and although I did not seek or solicit the 
 present mission, the kindness which I had experi 
 enced on my former visit, led me gladly to accept 
 it. I am perfectly aware that I was not selected for 
 this honourable duty in consideration of talents, or 
 weight of character, or high station in the Church, 
 but simply because as Secretary of a society whose 
 services have been so warmly acknowledged in this 
 country, I seemed to form a connecting link between 
 the two great sections of the Reformed Church. I 
 may well therefore be expected to make some brief 
 reference to the early history of the Society s opera 
 tions in America. 
 
 " At the commencement of the last century there 
 were, it is said, but four ordained ministers in the 
 whole of these Eastern States, whereas this very 
 morning a long and able discussion has been held 
 in the General Convention on the expediency of ad 
 mitting into union a new diocese on the very shores 
 of the Pacific, in which there are already six or 
 eight clergymen. The delay which occurred in 
 fully organizing the Church by the consecration of 
 bishops for its oversight, was much to be deplored, 
 but the delay was not chargeable to the Society. 
 
 " Again and again had the Society presented ap- 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 91 
 
 peals and memorials to the Crown upon this sub 
 ject ; and some of the most eminent of the English 
 prelates, among the foremost Archbishop Seeker, 
 had exerted themselves warmly to obtain the Epis 
 copate for America ; but the jealousy or indifference 
 of such ministers as Walpole defeated their best ef 
 forts. The want of bishops was very generally felt 
 and acknowledged, and where there were mission 
 aries like Talbot and Clement, Hall and Samuel 
 Johnson, it cannot be alleged that the materials 
 were wanting. 
 
 "By what means the Episcopate was ultimately 
 established in these United States, is a question on 
 which it is now superfluous to dwell, but the event 
 itself is to be remembered with devout thankfulness. 
 At the conclusion of the war of independence the 
 Episcopal Church was all but crushed out of exist 
 ence, there were probably at that time not a hundred 
 clergymen in the whole country, but how much has 
 been accomplished since ! You have now thirty 
 dioceses represented in your Ecclesiastical Parlia 
 ment, and about 1700 clergymen. 
 
 " Such is the progress which has been made in 
 less than fourscore years ; but now carry on your 
 view for eighty years more. It is well to contem 
 plate and in a manner to realize the future. These 
 States will then, if the present ratio of increase should 
 continue, number a population of 200,000,000. 
 What a wonderful and appalling thought, and how 
 inconceivably great must be the influence exercised 
 by such a population on the whole family of man. 
 
92 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 " England too is spreading herself M-onderfully in 
 her vast colonies, and thank God, the Church is ex 
 panding at an equal rate. In the new colonies and 
 dioceses of Melbourne and Adelaide, where an im 
 mense population has sprung up within a very few 
 years, the number of the clergy has, within the last 
 six years, that is, since their organization as dioceses, 
 increased seven and eight fold. In South Africa, 
 within the same period, the number of the clergy 
 has been raised from thirteen to upwards of fifty by 
 the untiring energy and devotion of a most active 
 and energetic bishop. New Zealand is the centre 
 of a most promising missionary enterprise among 
 the islands of the Pacific. 
 
 " With good reason may the American and Eng 
 lish Churches provoke each other to rivalry in good 
 works. They are the Churches (it were no flattery 
 to say) of the most enterprising and most expansive 
 nations of the earth. The moral and religious doc 
 trines of large portions of the world seem com 
 mitted to their keeping ; and the abundant talents 
 committed to them may surely be regarded as an 
 intimation of Providence, that they are to be em 
 ployed for the furtherance of Gospel truth through 
 out the world. 
 
 " The mission on which I and my colleagues are 
 sent, has, as one of its principal objects, the closer 
 union in feeling and action of the two Churches. 
 We have already met a Committee of your own 
 Board in conference on missionary matters, and we 
 are resolved to shew that our mission has a real 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 93 
 
 meaning. No inconsiderable good, indeed, is effected 
 by the interchange of courtesy, and the opportunities 
 of friendly intercourse. But we have a further and 
 a higher object, to exhibit the two Churches in close 
 alliance, and strictly speaking, fellow labourers in 
 the Propagation of the Gospel. On their hearty and 
 frank co-operation may depend in a great measure 
 the evangelization of the world. What America is 
 doing for her great Western States, England is at 
 tempting to do for her colonies and dependencies, 
 and I warn you, American Churchmen, not to be 
 outstripped in the race by England. We have 
 already six and twenty colonial sees, and two more 
 are about to be immediately erected in South Africa, 
 one of them for the new colony of Natal. Besides, 
 we intend to subdivide our large dioceses, and not 
 to rest satisfied till the Church is perfectly organ 
 ized, and so in a condition to perpetuate itself 
 throughout the entire extent of the British Empire. 
 f " But I will add no more. We may be called the 
 pioneers of the road of communication between the 
 two Churches ; and I sincerely trust that now the 
 way has once been opened, the messengers of both 
 will be frequently passing to the borders of each 
 other fcr brotherly counsel and encouragement, so 
 that the real meaning of the word Catholic in our 
 creed may be practically understood, the taunts of 
 Romanists as to our isolation silenced, and the world 
 convinced that though our nations are separate and 
 independent, our Church is essentially one." 
 
 The Eev. H. Caswall said that he felt highly 
 honoured in being permitted to address once more 
 
94 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 his dear American brethren. He was connected 
 with America by the closest possible tics, and more 
 than a quarter of a century had elapsed since first 
 he set his foot upon its shores. Here he had re 
 ceived his ordination here he had laboured as a 
 missionary in the West, and had formed a deep 
 sense of the overwhelming importance of the do 
 mestic operations of the Board of Missions. He 
 need not allude particularly to the advancements 
 and improvements of the United States during his 
 absence of nearly twelve years. He had known 
 the American Church when it possessed but 9 bi 
 shops and 450 clergymen. He now saw before him 
 a Convention of 30 Bishops, with the representa 
 tives of nearly 1,800 clergy a Convention pos 
 sessed of vast powers for good. He might truly 
 say, " Blessed are the eyes which see the things 
 which I see." Considering the unity of origin, of 
 language, and of feeling existing between the Eng 
 lish and American people, he had long entertained 
 the desire of seeing the English and American 
 Churches more closely united in the "great work of 
 subduing the world to Christ. For many years he 
 had laboured to advance this great object, and now 
 found himself associated with a deputation designed 
 for this identical purpose. He therefore rejoiced, 
 and would rejoice. As he looked round on this 
 Tast assemblage, he saw the familiar countenances 
 of many of the friends of his youth colleagues and 
 associates in missionary work. He saw their heads 
 frosted over by time, while, thank God, their frames 
 yet appeared vigorous, and capable of serving Christ 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 95 
 
 and the Church for many years longer. In meeting 
 them again on the present joyful occasion, he as 
 sured them of his sincere regard and sympathy. 
 Let not the English language, framed to express 
 the noblest sentiments, ever become the tongue of 
 a godless and degenerate people. God has given to 
 us of the Anglo-Saxon race, not only one language, 
 but the gold of this earth, the science, the mighty 
 power of the press, of the steam-ship, of the loco 
 motive, of the telegraph. He has given us also the 
 same Bible, the same Prayer-book, the same Church. 
 Let us make united and well-concerted efforts, in 
 reliance on God, to diffuse this Bible, this Prayer- 
 book, this Church, throughout the world, and the 
 wilderness and solitary place will rejoice, and blos 
 som as the rose. For his brethren and companions 
 sakes, he would wish them all prosperity. 
 
 The Right Eev. Dr. Medley, Bishop of Frederic- 
 ton, said that he had not the remotest idea till 
 he entered the room that he would be called 
 upon to express the sentiments of affection of the 
 Colonial Church for them. In the minds of all 
 the bishops with whom he was acquainted there 
 was one feeling of the deepest affection towards 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United 
 States. He was sure that he only spoke the spirit 
 and sentiments of the Churchmen throughout the 
 forty colonies, and in all of them the self- same feel 
 ing prevailed. He asked what it was that had 
 brought them all together there that night ? What 
 want had they come to supply ? There were three 
 
96 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 things they wanted, the unity, the fulness, and the 
 extension of the Church. 
 
 He spoke of the two countries England and 
 America as being essentially one. They had, to 
 a great extent, a common polity. England was a 
 monarchy, surrounded by republican institutions ; 
 and America was a republic surrounded by mon 
 archical institutions. Both contained the strong 
 est elements of popular liberty, together with the 
 strongest bands of Conservatism. Both protested 
 against unlimited power as well as against popular 
 license. In both, the true definition of liberty was 
 Right, protected by Law. In both, the great mass 
 of the people were satisfied that [politics alone" are 
 nothing without religion. Our guide in religion 
 is the Bible and the Prayer-book. We have not 
 a Church to seek, or to make ; but we have one 
 to uphold, extend and defend. We are already 
 members of Christ, children of God, and inheritors 
 of the kingdom of heaven. The clergy alone are 
 not the Church. The greatest bishop is no more a 
 member of the Church, than an infant just baptized, 
 and regenerated of water and the Holy Ghost. But 
 the clergy are certain officers of the body, who 
 have been appointed for the general good ; and there 
 is nothing in their office to impair or derogate 
 from the full membership of others. He expressed 
 his high satisfaction at having seen, that morning, 
 in General Convention, laymen standing up in de 
 fence of the Church, and shewing the same spirit 
 that had been so gloriously displayed by Cranmer 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 97 
 
 and Ridley. To see the laity thus nobly supporting 
 the bishops, this gave strength, influence, power 
 and depth to the progress of the Church. It would 
 be a joyful day when, in each country, the laity 
 should be seen occupying this their proper position. 
 Let the laity once learn to exert themselves in 
 bringing other laity into the Fold, and there would 
 soon be vastly more strength than could be obtained 
 by the creation of many more bishops. How much 
 stronger would this make the Church than all those 
 weak and vain attempts to attain a unity outside of 
 the limits laid down in Holy Scripture ! The unity 
 of love "was a greater strength than many great and 
 glorious victories won in battle. He here alluded 
 to Trafalgar and Waterloo, and to the triumphs of 
 American arms. These victories, he said, were 
 wholly external. But the unity of love was in 
 ternal. It is the bond which God has formed to 
 bind us together, and what God hath thus joined 
 let not man put asunder. He then exhorted his 
 hearers to cast away all party prejudices, and strive 
 with one mind for the growth of the Gospel, all 
 walking by the same rule and minding the same 
 thing ; that there should be no contest of bishop 
 with bishop ; but that they should continue hence 
 forth to carry into the world the same principles 
 they professed on the platform, otherwise the world 
 would never cease to cry against their religion, 
 " Fie upon it !" 
 
 He then turned to the subject of fulness. Faith 
 and reason were intended to go together. We were 
 H 
 
98 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 required to " prove all things," and "hold fast that 
 which is good ;" and the carrying out of this pre 
 cept would lead us neither to the meagreness of 
 Geneva nor to the meretricious superfluities of Rome. 
 We were neither to add nor to take away. If faith 
 alone were relied upon, without the exercise of 
 reason, many additions would be made to the faith 
 once delivered to the saints. If reason alone were 
 trusted, men would soon come to doubt the Deity 
 of Christ and the Personality of the Holy Spirit. 
 But in the true Church, both had their place ; and 
 the love of science was hereditary and transmissive 
 in its nature, as well as the love of faith. The 
 Church of England found no occasion to imprison 
 a Galileo, but was glad to acknowledge a Newton. 
 She was satisfied that the God of nature was the 
 God of grace. The Church, therefore, required ful 
 ness of intellect. In connexion with this, and as a 
 proof of the close union of the Colonies with the 
 United States, he alluded to the fact that New 
 Brunswick is largely supplied with English books in 
 American reprints. And among these reprints were 
 the works of the great English Theologians Di 
 vines as great as any in Christendom. 
 
 He then considered fulness in another point of 
 view. England, he said, had a glorious history, and 
 she was fond of looking back at a past of which she 
 might well be proud. America, as yet, was mainly con 
 cerned in looking forward to the future. He touched 
 upon the subject of American Cathedrals, and the 
 strong tendency there is to assimilate still further to 
 
AND THE ENGLISH DEPUTATION. 99 
 
 England. He described the emotions of an American 
 in England, present for the first time at her solemn 
 and majestic Cathedral services. This was a new 
 thing for him to enjoy, and one well adapted to call 
 forth the highest raptures of devotion. This was 
 the blessed fulness ofbeauty, which gave something 
 for the senses to enjoy, as well as the soul. Eor man 
 was not composed of spirit alone, but of ~body, soul, 
 and spirit. All these were to be devoted to God s 
 service, and therefore, in worship, provision should 
 be made for all. Thus the whole man would be con 
 secrated into an everlasting temple unto the Lord. 
 
 He then passed to the last branch of his subject 
 that of extension. He said it was the duty of his 
 hearers to extend the Church first at their own doors, 
 carrying the Gospel to the degraded thousands and 
 ten thousands in the streets and lanes of New 
 York, who are now living as outcasts, without 
 hope and without God in the world. Besides these, 
 England was sending a constant stream of emigra 
 tion to America, and it was the duty of American 
 Churchmen to look after such emigrants, and to 
 see that they were saved to the Church in which 
 they had been baptized. It was their duty thus 
 to make the best of them, or they would become 
 an element of evil rather than of good. Not 
 one tenth of the work had yet been done, al 
 though the exertions were great both in Eng 
 land and America. Action at the centres, in the 
 great cities, is necessary. Activity elsewhere will 
 not compensate for sluggishness and deadness at 
 
100 THE GENERAL CONVENTION &C. 
 
 tlie centres. It is a bad sign when there is life 
 only at the extremities, and naught but rottenness 
 at the heart. On this subject, the lines of George 
 Herbert were often a comfort to him : 
 Religion stands on tiptoe in our land, 
 Ready to pass to the American strand. 
 
 And so it was ready to pass to America ; but not so 
 as to leave England. What would be the feelings 
 of that good and holy man if he could see to what an 
 extent his prophecy has already been accomplished ! 
 
 In conclusion, he would add only one word more. 
 We read that another great and good man, Hooker, 
 when drawing towards the end of his last sickness, 
 was rapt in divine contemplation ; and when asked 
 upon what he was meditating, he said " Upon the 
 number, the order, and the obedience, of the An 
 gelic Host :" and thus he passed to his rest. What 
 better subject of meditation could be found for us ? 
 In extension, let us draw nearer to the numler of 
 the Angelic Host ; in the reasonableness and beauty 
 of the Church Services, let us aspire to their hea 
 venly order; and in following in all things the 
 Word and Commandment of God, let us strive to 
 attain their holy obedience, without which all else 
 is no thing worth. O that such number, such order, 
 such obedience, might in our day be seen on earth ! 
 
 The meeting then adjourned to the following 
 Monday. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION AND BISHOP IVES. 
 
 Settlement of the California question. Proceedings oj the 
 Joint Conference. Church of the "Holy Communion. 1 
 Trinity Chapel. Resolution in favour of an increase of 
 Catholic Relations with the Church of England. Dis 
 cussion respecting Bishop Ives. Reception of the Depu 
 tation at Trinity School. Speeches delivered on that 
 occasion. The Convention resolves to send Missionary 
 Bishops to California and Oregon. Degradation of 
 Mr. Walker. Bishop Doane s Sermon at St. Bartholo 
 mew^. Discussion respecting the re-admission of lapsed 
 Ministers. Deposition of Bishop Ives. 
 
 ON Saturday morning, Oct. 8th, I attended the 
 General Convention in company with Archdeacon 
 Sinclair and Mr. Hawkins. After divine service the 
 Rev. A. C. Coxe, of Connecticut, introduced some 
 resolutions touching the expediency of dividing the 
 thirty-three dioceses into four provinces with a gene 
 ral council once in twenty years. The resolutions 
 were laid on the table for future consideration. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Craik, of Kentucky, moved an 
 amendment in the canon on the election of bishops, 
 
102 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 which was referred to the committee on canons, as 
 was also a resolution by Dr. Brooke, on the forma 
 tion of new dioceses. It was resolved that the 
 Board of Missions should be called upon to report 
 its transactions on the next Friday at 1 1 a.m. It 
 was also stated that the papers in reference to the 
 election of the new bishop of South Carolina had 
 been found correct. 
 
 The question of California then came up on a re 
 solution offered by Dr. Potter, with regard to send 
 ing a missionary bishop to that important region. 
 The speakers evinced much talent and ability. The 
 subject was argued 011 its independent merits, and 
 little reference was made to ancient rules or prece 
 dents. Finally a resolution was offered by the Eev. 
 A. C. Coxe, which harmonized all parties, and was 
 carried in the following words : " Resolved, That 
 the w r hole subject be referred to a committee of 
 seven, which shall be instructed to confer with the 
 delegates from California, and report thereon ; and 
 that such report shall be made the special order of 
 the day for Tuesday, at 11 a.m." The House of 
 Bishops signified their concurrence in the admis 
 sion of the Diocese of Iowa. 
 
 At one o clock I proceeded to the conference be 
 tween the committee of the Board of Missions and 
 our deputation. The deputies answered most of the 
 questions which had been put to them on the pre 
 vious day, and Mr. Hawkins s presence was again of 
 essential service. It was agreed unanimously by 
 the conference that before sending bishops into 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 103 
 
 heathen countries, there ought to be a communica 
 tion between the Churches of England and America, 
 with the view of preventing confusion, and the 
 clashing of different jurisdictions. Other important 
 topics of extreme interest were also taken up and 
 discussed in an excellent spirit. ~VVe separated 
 soon after three o clock. 
 
 On Sunday, Oct. 9, I went in the morning to the 
 Church of the Ascension, where the Bishop of Mas 
 sachusetts preached to a congregation of 900 or 
 1,000 persons. The pews in the church are appro 
 priated, and let for a very handsome price. In the 
 afternoon I attended the Church of the Holy Com 
 munion, a very remarkable cruciform edifice of stone, 
 erected and endowed by a gentleman recently de 
 ceased. The seats are all free, and on this occasion 
 (as on all others when I happened to be present) were 
 densely crowded, as well as the aisles, by about 800 
 or 900 persons, many of whom were obliged to stand 
 during the entire service. The Psalms were chanted 
 responsively to a plain Gregorian tune throughout, 
 and the music was very commendable. There is a 
 choir of boys, and the congregation is also taught 
 to take part with propriety and effect. New York 
 now contains upwards of sixty Episcopal Churches, 
 few of which are smaller than the Church of the 
 Holy Communion, and the worshippers collectively 
 amount to about thirty thousand. After divine 
 service, we walked a short distance to see the new 
 Trinity Chapel, an offshoot from Trinity Church, 
 now erecting in the upper part of the city. The 
 
104 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 building is of the dark- coloured stone generally used 
 in this neighbourhood, and seems to be constructed 
 on correct ecclesiastical principles. The roof appears 
 about 70 feet high, and the nave contains nine lancet 
 windows on each side. There is a spacious and lofty 
 chancel, with a handsome apse. All around new 
 streets were springing into existence, and great num 
 bers of splendid mansions were advancing towards 
 completion. Many costly places of worship were 
 also raising their heads ; and from reliable informa 
 tion I gathered the fact, that professed infidelity and 
 atheism are at a low ebb in this city of merchant 
 princes. In all the better part of New York the 
 families attend divine worship, either that of the 
 Church, or of the " orthodox" (i.e., Trinitarian) 
 descriptions of Dissenters. The servants are gene 
 rally Irish, and are usually among the followers of 
 Dr. Hughes, the Roman Catholic archbishop. 
 
 On Monday morning, October 10, the General 
 Convention assembled at eleven o clock, in order 
 that the clergymen who had officiated in various 
 parishes on Sunday might have an opportunity of 
 taking a part in the proceedings. After morning 
 prayers, the Committee 011 Canons reported on a 
 canon passed by the House of Bishops on Friday, 
 in reference to the abandonment of the communion 
 of the Church by any of its bishops, with a view to 
 such a case as that of Bishop Ivcs. Some amend 
 ments to this canon were proposed, and the report 
 was re-committed. 
 
 Dr. Vinton of New York, on behalf of the com- 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 105 
 
 mittee, reported in favour of an amendment to 
 Article II. of the Constitution, requiring that lay 
 deputies should be communicants, or at least con 
 firmed. 
 
 Judge Hoffman moved the consideration of the 
 expediency of" a law of the Church general" for the 
 proper administration of discipline, and brought be 
 fore the House a resolution passed by the New York 
 Diocesan Convention, in regard to the interference 
 of the secular with the ecclesiastical courts. The 
 motion was referred to the Committee on Canons, 
 as was also a proposed canon to the effect that 
 portions of the Prayer-Book might be used in places 
 where as yet no parish was organized. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Mason, of North Carolina, then 
 offered the following resolution : " That (the 
 House of Bishops concurring) a committee of seven 
 should be appointed to take into consideration such 
 measures as may tend to increase the friendly and 
 Catholic relations between the Church of England 
 and her] dependencies, and the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church of the United States, with, a view to the joint 
 conciliar action of this Church and all the Churches 
 of the Anglican communion." 
 
 Judge Williams of Virginia thought the American 
 Church was getting on quite well enough without 
 the Mother- Church, though he was favourable to 
 keeping up the best relation, viz. that of a friendly 
 spirit. 
 
 Judge Chambers, of Maryland, wished the subject 
 to be discussed. 
 
106 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 The Virginia gentleman explained that he meant 
 no discourtesy to the English Deputation, which he 
 received with open arms. But in a matter of such 
 vital importance as this, which looked towards a 
 future alliance of the two Churches, and might 
 lead to bringing the American Church under the 
 control of the English Church, which was itself 
 subject to a civil pow r er, he hoped the House would 
 meet the proposition and decide on remaining in 
 dependent. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Hanckel moved that the reference 
 to conciliar action should be struck out. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Ridgely, of Delaware, said that 
 throughout the United States there prevailed great 
 jealousy of a union of Church and State, and that 
 it was impossible (even if advisable) to hold inter 
 course with the Church of England, of which Par 
 liament was the legislative body. Convocation was 
 a mere phantom. 
 
 Judge Conyngham, of Pennsylvania, was in favour 
 of discussing the motion. 
 
 Judge Williams replied. He contended that it 
 should not be considered any discourtesy on the 
 part of this House to lay the proposed resolution 
 on the table. Sending the resolution to a committee 
 would either lead to a waste of time or be the means 
 of introducing a firebrand into the Convention. It 
 could lead to nothing ; as, without the English Par 
 liament, or her Majesty the Queen, who was the 
 head of the English Church, there could be no re 
 sponse. 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 107 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Potter spoke in favour of appointing 
 the committee. When they reported, the House could 
 act upon that report with less appearance of dis 
 courtesy. On motion of the Rev. H. Caswall a , (now 
 present,) a resolution like that now proposed had 
 been adopted with unanimity, in a Convocation 
 of the English Church so that the gentleman s 
 judgment that there could be no response was at 
 fault. 
 
 Judge Chambers contended that there was not 
 one person in America male or female who de 
 sired any alliance between the Protestant Episco 
 pal Church of the United States and the Gov 
 ernment of the country. Nor could any one have 
 feared such a result, who at all understood the Con 
 stitution. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Ridgely explained, that what he had 
 meant was that there were at one time some who 
 feared that such a union was contemplated. 
 
 Judge Chambers replied, that at no time did the 
 constitution admit of such a union; and the Pro- 
 
 The resolution alluded to by Dr. Potter was proposed by the Author in 
 the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury, on the 12th of November, 
 1852, was seconded by Archdeacon Grant, and was adopted with but one 
 dissentient voice. It reads as follows: " Resolved that this Lower House 
 of Convocation, desirous of promoting intercommunion between distinct 
 portions of the Church, beg to represent to His Grace the Lord Archbishop, 
 and to the Bight Reverend the Bishops, that they have derived great satis 
 faction from the affectionate invitation to unite in solemnities, interesting 
 to the whole Reformed Church, addressed by his Grace during the past and 
 present year to the Bishops of the Episcopal Church in Scotland and in the 
 United States of America, and from the cordial manner in which that in 
 vitation was accepted." 
 
108 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 testant Episcopal Church of America would be the 
 last to desire a union with the State. He thought 
 the fear of rousing any feelings of jealousy on that 
 question was without foundation. Before sitting 
 down, he would explain to the reporters that Mary 
 land was responsible for his sentiments. He had 
 seen himself reported from Indiana, Virginia, and 
 almost every other State ; but he took pride in 
 saying he belonged to Maryland. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Norwood spoke in favour of laying 
 the resolution on the table. 
 
 A member called for the reading of the resolu 
 tions already passed, welcoming the deputation from 
 England. 
 
 The Hon. Mr. Newton wished to test the sense 
 of the House, and moved to lay the resolution 
 on the table, though he would con amore vote 
 against doing so. 
 
 The vote was taken, and the motion to lay on the 
 table lost. 
 
 The resolution, as amended, was then put to the 
 vote, and carried almost unanimously. 
 
 The credentials of the Rev.Mr. Davis, Bishop-elect 
 of South Carolina, were then signed by all the mem 
 bers, and the house adjourned. 
 
 The Joint Conference on the missions of the 
 two Churches then met, and made further pro 
 gress, Bishop Kemper occupying the chair. Bishop 
 Burgess and the Rev. Ernest Hawkins were ap 
 pointed by the chairman a sub-committee on the 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 109 
 
 questions addressed to the Society for the Propa 
 gation of the Gospel, and Bishop Potter and Arch 
 deacon Sinclair a similar committee on the sub 
 ject of a joint prayer in behalf of the missions 
 of both Churches. There was much interesting 
 conversation on the last-named topic. Some had 
 wished for a new petition in the Litany, to the 
 effect that it might please God to send forth more 
 labourers into the harvest. But it was unani 
 mously agreed that no meddling with the Prayer- 
 book was expedient, and that some other method 
 must be adopted. 
 
 In the evening, at half-past seven, we attended 
 the adjourned public meeting of the Board of Mis 
 sions at the Church of the Ascension. The at 
 tendance was again very large, amounting probably 
 to 1,800 persons, and most of the Bishops and other 
 members of the Convention were present. Bishop 
 Meade, of Virginia, again presided, and opened the 
 meeting with prayer. Bishop Boone, of China, 
 made an interesting address, in which he alluded 
 to the importance of his mission, and the com 
 paratively small interest felt in regard to it by 
 the American public. He then introduced one 
 of his converts, named Tong, an amiable-looking 
 youth, dressed in full Chinese costume, and de 
 scribed as the son of a Mandarin. Tong made a very 
 effective though simple address, in tolerable English, 
 and with great self-possession. " I remember," he 
 said, " in my younger days, whenever my dear 
 parents went to the temple to worship, I was taught 
 
110 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 to do the same, and to worship idols as gods. But 
 I was taught in Bishop Boone s school to know the 
 true God, who created heaven and earth. I was led 
 to repentance, and was baptized. Then I was 
 no more an idolater, but a member of Christ, a 
 child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of 
 heaven. There are many others who have been 
 likewise brought to see the light of the Gospel. I 
 thank you for having sent the Bishop, and the 
 ministers, and the ladies, to teach us this blessed 
 truth." 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Syle, one of the missionaries to 
 China (an Englishman by birth), then made a 
 powerful address ; in which he alluded particularly 
 to the progress of Christianity among the insurgent 
 Chinese, and the opening thus afforded to the Church. 
 He blamed severely the lukewarmness of Ameri 
 can Episcopalians, and said that each communi 
 cant had contributed less than two cents a week 
 (on an average) towards the missions of the Church, 
 foreign as well as domestic. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Stevens of Philadelphia, delivered 
 an eloquent oration, in which he alluded to the 
 domestic missions of the American Church as being 
 of overwhelming importance. He reminded the 
 audience of Mormonism, that plague-spot on the 
 western country, which he denounced as one of the 
 most monstrous heresies which the imagination of 
 man could devise. 
 
 Bishop Eastburn, of Massachusetts, spoke of the 
 union of the English and American Churches, and 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. Ill 
 
 of the responsibility resting on those Churches, in 
 regard to the propagation of the Gospel. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Tyng delivered an address cha 
 racterised by the imperturbable self-possession, the 
 vehement action, and the tremendous tones of the 
 reverend speaker. He concluded by saying, that 
 the collection ought to amount to at least five 
 thousand dollars. 
 
 The collection -was then made, and the meeting 
 broke up. I afterwards saw the collectors in the 
 vestry sorting a number of bank notes, and count 
 ing a quantity of gold and silver, which had been 
 received in the gilded alms-basin given to the 
 American Church by members of the University 
 of Oxford. I was informed that the collection 
 amounted to eleven hundred dollars, in addition to 
 a considerable amount received on Friday. 
 
 On Tuesday morning, October 11, the Convention 
 re-assembled, and, after prayers, was called to order 
 by the Chairman. The Rev. Dr. Mason reported 
 from a committee that the certificates of Dr. At 
 kinson, bishop elect of North Carolina, were canoni- 
 cally correct, and that the vacancy of the diocese 
 had been caused by the late bishop abandoning and 
 apostatizing from the Church. On the other hand 
 a minority of the same committee reported to the 
 effect that, under the existing canons, a vacancy can 
 be created only by death, resignation, or a canonical 
 deposition. The report was recommitted. 
 
 The committee on the Prayer-Book reported in 
 favour of an amendment, authorizing the Bishop of 
 
112 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 cacli diocese to permit a form of prayer, selected 
 from the Prayer- Book, to be used in places where 
 there is no organized parish, instead of the full 
 service. 
 
 The Committee on Canons reported certain amend 
 ments to the Canon " of securing an accurate view of 
 the state of the Church." These, after some discus 
 sion, were passed, and sent up for concurrence. 
 
 The same Committee reported against the pro 
 posed amendment of the Canon of the Election of 
 Bishops, which would have made less than six Pres 
 byters competent to the election of a Bishop. 
 
 On motion of Dr. Hanckel, of South Carolina, it 
 was referred to the Committee on the General Theo 
 logical Seminary, to decide whether South Carolina 
 or Pennsylvania was entitled to appoint the nine ad 
 ditional trustees of the Seminary, arising from the 
 " Ivohne Legacy" of $90,000. 
 
 A petition for an edition of the Prayer-Book in 
 Spanish, was referred, on motion of Dr. Stevens, to 
 the Committee on the Prayer-Book. 
 
 The Special Committee on the California question 
 reported progress, and was continued. 
 
 On motion of the Rev. Mr. Scott, of Georgia, a 
 proposition to add a petition to the Litany, or Daily 
 Prayers, for the sending of more labourers into the 
 harvest, was referred to the Committee on the 
 Prayer-Book. 
 
 The Committee on Canons reported in favour of 
 amending the Constitution, by striking out all of 
 that paragraph which limits the number of Presby- 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 113 
 
 ters and of square miles in forming new dioceses. 
 The amendment was unanimously adopted. 
 
 The same Committee reported in favour of an 
 other amendment to the Constitution, requiring the 
 lay deputies to be Communicants, and resident in 
 the diocese they represent. 
 
 A message was at this time received from the 
 House of Bishops, stating that on Tuesday a me 
 morial from the (English) Society for the Revival 
 of Convocation b , had been brought to the notice of 
 the House of Bishops, and that the following reso 
 lutions had been adopted : 
 
 " That the said memorial be respectfully laid on 
 the table, and that a copy of this preamble and re 
 solution be transmitted to the Society for the Re 
 vival of Convocation. 
 
 " That the secretary lay before the House of Cle 
 rical and Lay Delegates a copy of the above, toge 
 ther with the memorial in question." 
 
 It was distinctly understood, and in fact expressly 
 stated, that this resolution originated, not in any 
 want of sympathy with the friends of Convocation, 
 but solely in an unwillingness to seem to interfere 
 in any question touching the political relations of a 
 sister Church. For my own part I was perfectly 
 satisfied that in this respect the bishops acted 
 wisely. 
 
 The case of Bishop Ives then led to the proposal 
 of a canon " on the abandonment of the communion 
 
 t> See Appendix (A.) 
 
 I 
 
114 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 of the Church by any bishop, priest, or deacon," 
 providing that an open renunciation of the doctrines 
 of this Church, or a formal admission into any other 
 religious body, should be held equivalent to a de 
 position. Judge Hoffman, on the other hand, con 
 tended that the proposed canon was liable to the ob 
 jection of creating a crime which did not now exist. 
 He contended that the principle of a diocese being 
 competent to receive the resignation of its Bishop 
 had long been recognised, but that such resignation 
 would have no validity till ratified by a majority of 
 the House of Bishops. As the law now stood, there 
 was no authority in this House to declare the dio 
 cese of North Carolina vacant, nor to proceed in the 
 election of a new bishop. He contended that the 
 House of Bishops alone had power to pass sentence 
 of deposition. 
 
 The House then adjourned for the day. 
 
 Our Conference then assembled, and took up the 
 subject of the Greek and other Oriental Churches. 
 A paper on this subject was read by the Rev. Dr. 
 M Vickar, and from the conversation which followed, 
 it appeared probable that the American Church would 
 leave to the Church of England all missionary efforts 
 among the Eastern Christians. Bishop Burgess, of 
 Maine, said that American Churchmen in general 
 would approve of only such missions in that quarter 
 as should be directed to the removal of existing cor 
 ruptions. No mere fraternization would satisfy their 
 wishes and expectations. The speakers alluded also 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 115 
 
 to the bishopric of Jerusalem, the circulation in the 
 East of publications of the Society for Promoting 
 Christian Knowledge, the position of American Dis 
 senting missionaries in the same region, the doc 
 trines of the Nestorians, and other interesting points. 
 About 5 P.M. we adjourned. 
 
 On Wednesday I again attended the General Con 
 vention, which I found still occupied with Bishop 
 Ives s case. Earlier in the day the Rev. Mr. Pres- 
 cott had presented a petition, complaining that he 
 had been unjustly sentenced to suspension by Bishop 
 Eastburn, The Convention, however, (being in no 
 sense a court of appeal,) had refused to receive the 
 petition by a vote of 57 to 54. 
 
 Dr. Mason, of North Carolina, contended that the 
 abandonment and apostacy of Bishop Ives amounted 
 to much more than a resignation, and that there 
 could not be a more perfect evidence of the abandon 
 ment and apostacy of any one than that furnished 
 by Bishop Ives himself. He spoke in defence of 
 the course adopted by the diocese to which he 
 belonged. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Craik, of Kentucky, maintained that 
 no^man could depose himself by his own act, but 
 that jurisdiction was a matter of human enactment. 
 Bishop Ives, by failing to fulfil his part of an implied 
 contract, had released his diocese from its implied 
 stipulations, and had, in fact, left it vacant. With 
 regard to deposition for his crime, that must yet be 
 considered by a competent authority. 
 
 Judge Williams, of Virginia, said that he pro- 
 
116 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 posed to discuss the question according to common 
 sense. He was sick of hearing of ancient canons, 
 and musty fathers. He had much greater faith in 
 modern canons, believing that the world grew wiser 
 by experience. Bishop Ives had left the Protestant 
 Church and gone over to Rome, and kissed the 
 pope s toe. Could there be, therefore, any question 
 whether the diocese of North Carolina was vacant 
 or not ? Bishop Ives was now glorying in his shame, 
 and this Church, if true to herself, should express 
 her sentiments in a manner not to be misunder 
 stood. 
 
 Judge Ruffin, of North Carolina, argued that, if it 
 were competent for a diocese to elect a bishop in the 
 case of death or resignation, it was also competent 
 for it to engage in such election in the case of 
 abandonment or apostacy. But North Carolina was, 
 nevertheless, prepared to submit to any decision to 
 which the Church might come. 
 
 Mr. Hugh D. Evans, of Maryland, replied. The 
 question for them was, whether there was any im 
 pediment in the way of confirming the choice made 
 by the diocese of North Carolina, of a most esti 
 mable man. His learned friend from North Carolina 
 had indulged in an able argument to prove two propo 
 sitions: First, that the act of going over to the Church 
 of Rome was such as ipso facto vacated the office 
 and jurisdiction of bishop in the diocese ; secondly, 
 that there was abundant evidence that Bishop Ives 
 had so apostatized. It was not his intention to dis 
 pute either of these propositions. But they had to 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 117 
 
 consider in whom was vested the right to declare 
 whether the diocese was vacant. The canon of the 
 Church which had been made to prevent the recur 
 rence of such a case as that cited by his learned 
 friend the vacating of Ohio by Bishop Chase de 
 clared that a bishop could not resign without com 
 plying with certain forms, which had not been done 
 in the case of North Carolina. The speaker went 
 on to argue that it was not competent for the diocese 
 to declare that a vacancy had taken place. If Bishop 
 Ives resigned, he should do so through a form agree 
 able to the canon. If they contended that the dio 
 cese became vacated through the apostacy or crime 
 of the bishop, surely they did not pretend to a right 
 of passing sentence upon that crime. The position 
 taken by gentlemen, that the election of the diocese 
 was that which gave jurisdiction to the bishop, he 
 disagreed with. He quoted from the Council of 
 Nice, and argued that it was the act of consecration 
 which gave jurisdiction. They should go to some 
 inherent right and that was only to be found in the 
 House of Bishops. When the House decided on the 
 qualifications of the Rev. Dr. Atkinson, he would 
 have great pleasure in signing his credentials. He 
 would be asked how he could do so, considering that 
 the election \vas void? He did not consider that 
 election void. Gentlemen of his profession (the law) 
 were often led astray, by drawing too close an analogy 
 between civil and ecclesiastical law. Now, the 
 election of a bishop by the diocese was an inchoate 
 and incomplete, act not perfected until the House 
 
118 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 of Bishops had confirmed it ; therefore he did not 
 consider the election void. 
 
 The llev. Dr. Potter offered the following : 
 
 Resolved, That it is highly fit and proper that the 
 vacancy in the Diocese of North Carolina should be 
 recognised formally by a declaration of the House of 
 Bishops, in order that the House may proceed to sign 
 the credentials of the Rev. T. Atkinson. 
 
 Judge Chambers argued at some length in favour 
 of the canon proposed by the House of Bishops, and 
 reported on by the Committee, and asked of the 
 members who did not consider that canon necessary, 
 that they would yet vote for its adoption, to remove 
 any difficulty that might exist in the House of 
 Bishops, in confirming the election of the Rev. Dr. 
 Atkinson. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Hanckel offered the following as a 
 substitute : 
 
 Whereas, the Rev. Dr. Silliman Ives, late bishop 
 of North Carolina, has apostatized to the Church 
 of Rome, and abandoned his diocese, therefore, 
 
 Resolved, That the House of Bishops be requested 
 to declare that that diocese has become vacant. 
 
 And, whereas, the Convention of the said diocese, 
 in consequence of the abandonment of its late bishop, 
 has elected the Rev. Thomas Atkinson to supply that 
 vacancy ; therefore, 
 
 Resolved, (if the House of Bishops concur) that 
 this House proceed to confirm the said election, ac 
 cording to Canon III. of 1832, in order that he may 
 be consecrated. 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 119 
 
 The House then adjourned to meet at 10 A.M. on 
 Thursday morning. 
 
 At 3 P.M. the English Deputation was received 
 by the Trustees and other gentlemen connected with 
 Trinity School, an institution founded 140 years ago 
 by the Society for Propagating the Gospel, and at 
 tached to Trinity Church. The deputation, attended 
 by the bishops of the American Church, the bishop 
 of Fredericton, and a large number] of the clergy 
 and laity, proceeded to the school, where they were 
 ushered into a large apartment, in which the prin 
 cipal (the Rev. Dr. Morris) and upwards of 100 of 
 the boys were already assembled. Bishop Wain- 
 wright took the chair, and was supported on the 
 platform by Bishop Spencer, Bishop Medley, Bishop 
 Doane, Archdeacon Sinclair, and other distinguished 
 persons. 
 
 Bishop "Wainwright, as the President of the Board 
 of Trustees, on their behalf welcomed the Deputa 
 tion, in a neat and graceful address. He assured 
 them that the school, efficient as it was under its 
 excellent and accomplished Rector, was yet in its 
 infancy. The future would yet see its towers rise, 
 and its reputation increase, until it should become 
 the Eton, the Winchester, the Harrow, or the Rugby 
 of America. 
 
 Bishop Spencer replied in the name of the Deputa 
 tion, and spoke in a very suitable and feeling man 
 ner. He said that, although he had read and heard 
 much of the American Church, and its past history, 
 he had never been prepared for what he had actually 
 
120 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 seen ; he had never formed an adequate idea of the 
 high position, the influence, the numbers, the intel 
 ligence, and the general prosperity which he found 
 that beloved sister Church really to possess. He 
 should return home beyond measure encouraged and 
 strengthened, and should rejoice to report what his 
 own eyes had witnessed, and what his own ears had 
 heard. He assured all present that the Church 
 in England loved, and was proud of the Church 
 in America. Archdeacon Sinclair also briefly re 
 sponded. 
 
 The Lord Bishop of Fredericton, at the request 
 of Bishop Wainwright, made a short speech, which, 
 like that of Bishop Spencer, was vehemently ap 
 plauded. He addressed himself very much to the 
 boys themselves, whom he reminded of William of 
 Wykeham s famous saying that "Manners makyth 
 man." What would it profit a man to possess all 
 the wealth of New York, unless he possessed also the 
 advantages of mind, morals, and manners. These 
 should be the great ends of education, and to these 
 ends the noble foundations of the mother country 
 had been directed. He believed and trusted that 
 these would continue to be the chief ends of Trinity 
 School. Bishop Wainwright had alluded to great 
 improvements and additions which were in contem 
 plation. He felt sure that these things would be 
 accomplished, for with Bishop Doane by his side, 
 and other energetic friends of education in the room, 
 he knew that he spoke in the presence of men among 
 whom to will was to execute, to design was to per- 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 121 
 
 form. England might be compared to an ancient 
 oak, but America and the colonies also were framed 
 from that oak s very heart, and he rejoiced to be 
 lieve that the lads now present would prove them 
 selves worthy " chips of the old block." 
 
 The reverend head of the school, Dr. Morris, said 
 that he recognised in the Deputation not strangers, 
 but the founders of the school ; for they were the 
 representatives of that venerable Society which 
 founded and long supported that school, while New 
 York was yet a colony of the British Crown. Dr. 
 Morris alluded to his own position as illustrating the 
 point of contact of the two Churches of England 
 and America, for he was born and bred in the old 
 country, a subject of the Queen, but now was a 
 clergyman of the Church of America ; he was for 
 from the homes and the graves of his fathers, but he 
 was still a citizen of that great kingdom, the Church 
 Catholic. He said they could have but a small idea 
 of the work which the venerable Society had done 
 in America ; that they might well be proud of the 
 footprints which it had tracked all over the land, 
 so deeply that time can never efface, and no torrents 
 of revolution can ever wash them away. There 
 was one source of the blessings that had everywhere 
 followed the Society s labours, known only to God ; 
 and that was the grateful prayers of the widows and 
 orphans who had been benefited by the foundation 
 of this now flourishing school. He bade the hon 
 oured Deputation, on their return, to tell England s 
 great Sovereign that her greatest strength is in the 
 
J22 
 
 THE GENEKAL CONVENTION 
 
 Church : and to tell England s sons, that, let but a 
 hand be stretched out to mar the beauty of their 
 and our Church, and a thousand Americans would 
 be ready to take their places under England s flag, 
 and their blood would be shed in her defence as wil 
 lingly as the warmest that flows in Britons veins. 
 He then spoke of the boys of the school. They were 
 yet boys : but their heads were old enough to un 
 derstand the debt they owed to the venerable Society, 
 and their hearts were large enough to wish that he 
 were able worthily to return thanks in their behalf. 
 But for them to hear and to see the good done, 
 was the best tribute that it was in his power to give, 
 and the very best that affection and gratitude can 
 return for benefits received. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Haight followed, giving a detailed 
 history of the school, from its first foundation to the 
 present day. One of the elder boys, in a very modest 
 and unaffected way, then expressed the gratitude of 
 the American youth towards England. He concluded 
 by reciting a poetical composition, distinguished by 
 a simple expression of proper feeling. The names 
 of the guests were then called over, in the order in 
 which they were to proceed to dinner. Bishop 
 Wainwright led in Bishop Spencer ; Archdeacon 
 Sinclair was committed to Bishop Otey, of Ten 
 nessee ; Mr. Hawkins took the arm of Bishop 
 Kemper ; and I was honoured with the hearty 
 grasp of the bishop of Michigan. The other bi 
 shops, with the numerous lay and clerical guests, 
 followed in order. The dining-hall was surrounded 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 123 
 
 on three sides by tables. At the middle of the 
 central one sat Bishop Wainwright, with Bishop 
 Spencer on his right, and the archdeacon of Mid 
 dlesex on his left. I was placed between the bishops 
 of Alabama and Michigan, and Bishop Boone, of 
 China, was in front. Mr. Bunch, the British con 
 sul for Charleston, sat opposite Bishop Spencer. 
 
 After the repast, various toasts were offered by 
 Bishop Wainwright, and were responded to with 
 capital feeling and tremendous applause. " The 
 health of the Queen" having been drunk in con 
 nection with that of the President, the British 
 consul very appropriately remarked that while the 
 bishops present could testify to the good feeling 
 between the Churches, he, as a layman, and as 
 a representative of the Queen, could express most 
 truly the regard entertained towards the Ameri 
 cans ly England as a natior. He believed, how 
 ever, that UK Church was at the bottom of the best 
 sympathies which existed between the mother and 
 the daughter. 
 
 " The health of the Archbishop of Canterbury" 
 was also proposed ; and the Bishop of London and 
 the Society for Propagating the Gospel were not 
 forgotten. Bi hop Spencer, Archdeacon Sinclair, 
 and the Rev. E. Hawkins returned thanks, in ap 
 propriate addresses. It was mentioned that the 
 present deputation (as well as the American depu 
 tation of last y ar) originated in the desire of the 
 venerable primate to cultivate the most friendly 
 
124 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 relations with the Church in America. " The health 
 of Bishop Boone" was not omitted. 
 
 Bishop Boone, in reply, expressed his hopes that 
 the friends of the Propagation Society would re 
 member him and his fellow-labourers in China. 
 
 Bishop Medley, in answer to similar kind expres 
 sions, made another of his very effective speeches, 
 which elicited rapturous applause. 
 
 Finally, Bishop Wainwright s health was given, 
 and, at Mr. Hawkins s request, three English cheers 
 were added, and one cheer more. 
 
 In the evening Bishop Wainwright gave another 
 of his " receptions," which was attended by such 
 members of the Convention as were not engaged 
 upon committees. Their wives and daughters (if 
 present in the city) were also invited, and the even 
 ing passed off very pleasantly. 
 
 On the morning of Thursday, October 13, the 
 Convention adopted a resolution, reported by a 
 committee, in favour of sending missionary bishops 
 immediately to California and Oregon. The Com 
 mittee on Canons reported some alterations in re 
 gard to the election of bishops, and prop< sed that 
 the mode of trying bishops and clergymen should 
 hereafter be arranged by the General Convention. A 
 long discussion then arose on the case of Bishop 
 Ives, and various resolutions were proposed and re 
 jected. At length, the canon sent down from the 
 House of Bishops on Tuesday was adopted, with 
 only one dissentient voice. The canon provided 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 125 
 
 that an open renunciation of the doctrines of the 
 Church, or a formal admission into any other reli 
 gious community, should be equivalent to deposition. 
 A vote of thanks was then passed to the persons in 
 New York who had sent invitations to the members 
 of the Convention to attend their exhibitions, such 
 as the Panorama of Niagara, and the Egyptian An 
 tiquities. 
 
 Mr. H. D. Evans, of Maryland, gave notice of a 
 new canon, providing for the emergency arising 
 from a bishop being absent from his diocese. 
 
 Soon afterwards the Convention adjourned. 
 
 In the afternoon our meeting for conference again 
 assembled. Bishop Burgess read the report of the 
 sub-committee on the Gospel Propagation Society, 
 and its mode of operation. Dr. M Vickar read an 
 able report on the Greek Church, in which the or 
 thodoxy of its doctrines was successfully established, 
 and the principles were stated on which alone the 
 Anglican Church w uld be justified in sending mis 
 sionaries among the Oriental Christians. There was 
 also a report on the subject of a form of prayer 
 adapted to the use of converts from paganism. After 
 a discussion replete with interest, the committee 
 separated about half-past eight P.M. 
 
 The same day the Judge of the Supreme Court of 
 New York, (Judge Edmonds, the celebrated spirit 
 ualist,) decided the question as to the clergyman 
 (Mr. Walker) who had appealed to the civil courts 
 against the decision of the Ecclesiastical Court. 
 Mr. Walker had invoked the interposition of the 
 
K6 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 temporal authority, on the ground that his civil 
 rights, viz., his exemption from taxation and from 
 the performance of certain civil duties, would be 
 affected if Bishop Wainwright should be permitted 
 to degrade him. The judge considered that this 
 point would be a sufficient ground for the action of 
 the court; but said that t le only cognizance which 
 he could take of the matter was in reference to 
 Bishop Wainwright s competency to decide accord 
 ing to the canons of the Church. The injunction 
 against Bishop Wainwright must be dissolved ; and 
 the dissolution wa ; pronounced accordingly. The 
 next morning, in St. John s Church, before the 
 meeting of the Convention, Bishop Wainwright, in 
 the presence of many of the clergy and laity, 
 solemnly pronounced the deposition and degrada 
 tion of Mr. Walker. The case cost the Church 
 four or five thousand dollars ; but the cause of dis 
 cipline finally prevailed, as was anticipated from 
 the beginning. 
 
 Our committee of conference met again imme 
 diately after this solemn and awful act of excision 
 from the holy priesthood. Bishop Spencer read a 
 paper to be presented to the Board of Missions, 
 which combined the suggestions of several of our 
 sub-committees. Thus our business was manifestly 
 drawing to a point. The presence of two English 
 bishops at the Convent on was a most happy occur 
 rence. One of the American prelates told me that 
 the unassuming manners and able addresses of these 
 two British brethren had produced a powerful effort 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 127 
 
 for good, not only on the Church, but on the hostile 
 and captious bodies of Dissenters by whom the 
 Church in America is perpetually watched and cri 
 ticised. 
 
 On Thursday evening, I went by invitation to the 
 Church of St. Bartholomew, to hear Bishop Doane 
 deliver the annual sermon to the alumni of the 
 General Theological Seminary. After divine service 
 (which was attended by perhaps 600 persons) the 
 eloquent prelate took his text from the words, " If 
 the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall pre 
 pare himself for the battle ?" He spoke of the reality 
 of the work committed to the Church, the reality of 
 her enemies, the reality of the struggles through 
 which she must pass. Hence he proceeded to shew 
 that the ministers of the Church must be real and 
 earnest men, willing to endure sacrifices, to risk 
 fortune, reputation, and even life, in the good cause 
 in which they are engaged. 
 
 On Friday morning (Oct. 1 4) the Convention again 
 assembled at ten A.M., and elected a new Board of 
 Missions, viva voce (after prayers), on the nomina 
 tion of a committee. On motion of the Rev. Mr. 
 Ridgely it was resolved that the subject of a court 
 of appeals be referred to the Committee of Canons. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Vinton, of Massachusetts, 011 the 
 part of the committee of canons, reported a project 
 for a new canon, " on a minister abandoning the 
 ministry of the Church." The proposed canon pro 
 vided a mode for a return to the exercise of sacred 
 functions in the case of a clergyman who should 
 
128 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 have apostatized from the Church, and who should 
 subsequently desire restoration to her communion. 
 
 This canon, proposing a striking change from 
 the present law, caused considerable discussion ; 
 and several amendments were offered. The possible 
 re- admission of a deposed clergyman, which would 
 repeal part of an existing canon, was the feature 
 which excited the most attention. It was moved to 
 postpone the canon indefinitely. 
 
 Mr. H. D. Evans spoke in favour of indefinite 
 postponement, because he was opposed to the canon 
 entirely. He argued especially against the clause 
 which proposed to re-admit a minister who had re 
 nounced, or been deposed from the holy office. 
 Speaking of the apostacy of ministers, he said the 
 whole of his experience had led to the conclusion 
 that men went over to the Church of Home because 
 they had not courage to keep their own consciences. 
 They wanted a confessor. He objected to receiv 
 ing again into the ministry men w r ho had once 
 seceded. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Yinton, of Massachusetts, said that 
 the motion to postpone indefinitely brought up the 
 merits of the whole question, and as he had stood 
 a kind of sponsor to the canon, he desired to say a 
 few words. There were two objections raised : 
 First, that the class of persons proposed to be re 
 admitted by the canon, did not deserve legislation 
 on their behalf ; Secondly, that the interests of the 
 Church did not require such consideration on their 
 behalf. Now, the gentleman from Maryland had 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 129 
 
 spoken of the mental vagaries of men, and argued 
 against making charitable allowance for them, and 
 receiving the repentant minister again into the 
 Church. The question was, would it injure the 
 Church to take back those who had once abandoned 
 her communion ? He thought not, on the principle 
 that " the burned child dreads the fire." How 
 much better would a minister be able to instruct 
 his flock against the errors of popery, who could say 
 to them, " I have tried its communion, and have 
 tasted of the poisoned cup." Would they refuse 
 holy orders to a Romanist who renounced the errors 
 of Romanism ? No, they were all ready to open the 
 doors, and let him in. And why then should they 
 refuse to take back an erring son ? He had consider 
 able charity for mental error in the young. Mental 
 error shewed mental activity ; and he contended 
 that one w r ho had tasted the errors of Romanism 
 and found them bitter, would, on his return to the 
 Church, be a better man and more secure in his 
 faith than one who had not practically tested those 
 errors. The minister so returning, after such a 
 painful conflict, brought back a trophy to the 
 Church. He set to his seal, that after full ex 
 perience and painful trial, he found the truth in 
 this Church. He, Dr. V.. believed that a line 
 should be drawn between the minister who left the 
 Church, through mental error, and him who had 
 been deposed because of moral delinquencies. The 
 former, by his return, brought honour to the Church ; 
 the latter he would on no account re-admit. 
 
130 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 The Hon. Murray Hoffman followed on the same 
 side. He had heard, with feelings of astonishment, 
 a gentleman for whose wisdom in matters of the 
 Church he had the greatest reverence, (Mr. Evans,) 
 advocate the doctrine that no restoration was pos 
 sible for the humble penitent. He was in favour 
 of recommitting the canon, that every difficulty 
 might be made to surround the re-admission of 
 penitent ministers or bishops to the Church, so that 
 none but the truly penitent should be received ; but 
 let them not deny to the true penitent the merciful 
 privilege of re-admission to the ministry. Since the 
 commencement of the debate he had not had time 
 to search for authorities, but he happened to recol 
 lect one. It was the 4th canon passed at the Council 
 of Antioch, which provides " for the restoration of a 
 bishop or presbyter." 
 
 Rev. Dr. Potter did not feel prepared to vote on 
 any of the questions brought before the House in 
 connection with the proposed canon. There were, 
 however, certain great principles involved in the 
 question, on which he could speak. He believed 
 fully in the doctrine that the discipline of the Church 
 is intended only for the purifying, healing, raising 
 up and restoring of the fallen, and not to turn them 
 off as outcasts. He would rather see the canon re 
 ferred, than indefinitely postponed. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Vinton, of New York, reminded the 
 House that they were indebted for the great work 
 Chillingworth s defence of Protestantism to a Re 
 formed Roman Catholic. They knew that Chilling- 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 131 
 
 worth wrote that great work after his reclamation 
 from the errors of popery, into which he had fallen. 
 He thought that a reclaimed minister could be more 
 firmly depended upon than those who had gone 
 silently to the very verge of temptation. He hoped, 
 if no one else wished to address the House, that the 
 matter would be referred, and not postponed. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Gregory said that the subject of the 
 repeal of Canon V. had been referred to the com 
 mittee, and they reported in its stead the present 
 canon. If they postponed the proposed canon they 
 would only be in the same position now as they 
 were before. He would like to understand how they 
 were to vote? It was proposed to repeal Canon V., 
 and if they indefinitely postponed the new canon, 
 what effect would that have on the former ? 
 
 Judge Chambers explained that if they indefinitely 
 postponed the canon, it would be a plain intimation 
 that they wanted no new legislation on this subject. 
 He opposed the views put forward by Mr. Evans, 
 and spoke at some length on the necessity of exer 
 cising charity and mercy. He argued that a lay 
 man might become a Roman Catholic, and then 
 become a Methodist, and then a Presbyterian, and 
 after half a dozen changes, he might come back and 
 could be ordained a clergyman in the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. "Why should clergymen be ex 
 cluded ? 
 
 Judge Williams argued against that portion of 
 the canon which would re-admit ministers once 
 deposed. There had been much eloquence ex- 
 
132 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 ponded on the subject, as though they were, under 
 the existing canon, excluding repentant ministers 
 from returning to the Church. This was not so ; 
 they were prepared to receive them cheerfully into 
 the Church, but not as office-bearers not as minis 
 ters. If it was understood that ministers could re 
 turn, it would be an inducement to young men to 
 leave the ministry on light grounds ; let them know 
 that the step once taken, was irrevocable, and they 
 would well consider before taking it. He said that 
 it was not unfledged deacons that were in the habit 
 of going over to Rome, but their reverend doctors, 
 and their right reverend prelates. He asked them, 
 when they came back, after their apostacy to Rome, 
 how did they know whether they came back or 
 were sent back ? Under the policy of the Church of 
 Rome, ministers who had gone to that Church could 
 be sent back under a simulation of returning to the 
 Church, and thus stab them under the fifth rib. 
 Such was well known to be the policy of that 
 Church. They talked much about shutting the 
 doors of mercy against these penitents, as if they 
 were by this means shutting them out of heaven. 
 He enquired if Judas came back, would he be made 
 an Apostle ? He was opposed to office-holders being 
 reinstated in their positions, if they should happen 
 to come back. He asked, too, how the honour of 
 the Church could be better served than by ministers 
 who had left her returning to her bosom as laymen ? 
 "Would not the immortal works of Chillingworth 
 have done equal honour and benefit to the Church, 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 133 
 
 if he had returned and written them as a lay 
 member ? 
 
 The proposed canon was re-committed. 
 
 About this time the House of Bishops informed 
 the Lower House that the presiding bishop was 
 ready to pronounce sentence on Levi Silliman Ives, 
 D.D., and that the bishops were of opinion that it 
 ought to be done in the House of God, and in the 
 presence of the clerical and lay deputies. On mo 
 tion, a resolution was adopted, informing the bishops 
 that the delegates were ready to receive them. 
 
 After some minutes had elapsed, a door, leading 
 from the apartment of the House of Bishops was 
 opened, and all the bishops entered in a procession, 
 with Dr. Brownell, the aged presiding bishop, at 
 their head. The members of the Lower House 
 stood up to receive them, and the presiding bishop 
 took his seat, the other prelates standing around 
 him without their episcopal robes, as if in token of 
 sorrow and humiliation. 
 
 The bishop of Virginia then read the Lord s 
 Prayer, and a few appropriate collects. 
 
 The presiding bishop then pronounced the follow 
 ing sentence: "Whereas, Levi Silliman Ives,D,D., 
 bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the 
 United States, in the diocese of North Carolina, in 
 a communication under his proper hand, bearing 
 date, Rome, Dec. 22, 1852, avowed his purpose to 
 resign his office as bishop of North Carolina, and 
 further declared that he was determined to make 
 his submission to the Catholic (meaning the Roman) 
 
134 THE GENERAL CONVENTION 
 
 Church ; and whereas there is before the bishops 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
 States, acting under the provisions of Canon I. of 
 1853, satisfactory evidence that the said Levi Silli- 
 man Ivcs, D.D., has publicly renounced the com 
 munion of the Church, and made his submission to 
 the bishop of Rome as universal bishop of the 
 Church of God and Vicar of Christ upon earth, 
 thus acknowledging the impious pretensions of that 
 bishop, thereby violating the vows solemnly made 
 by him, the said Levi Silliman Ives, D.D., at his 
 consecration as a bishop of the Church of God, 
 abandoning that portion of the flock of Christ com 
 mitted to his oversight, and binding himself under 
 anathema to the anti-Christian doctrines and prac 
 tices imposed by the Council of Trent upon all the 
 Churches of the Roman obedience ; be it therefore 
 known, that on this 14th day of October, in the 
 year of our Lord 1853, 1, Thomas Church Brownell, 
 D.D., L.L.D., by divine permission bishop of the 
 diocese of Connecticut, and presiding bishop of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, 
 with the consent of a majority of the members of 
 the House of Bishops, as hereinafter enumerated, to 
 wit [here follow the names and titles of twenty-six 
 bishops], and in the terms of the canon in such 
 case made and provided, do pronounce the said Levi 
 Silliman Ives, D.D., ip so facto deposed, to all intents 
 and purposes, from the office of a bishop in the 
 Church of God, and from all the rights, privileges, 
 powers, and dignities thereunto appertaining. 
 
AND BISHOP IVES. 
 
 135 
 
 "In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost. Amen." 
 
 During the reading of this document the specta 
 tors appeared struck with awe, and not a few of 
 them were affected even to tears. There was no 
 appearance of bitterness or anger among the as 
 sembled prelates ; their expression was rather that 
 of profound grief at the desertion of one who had 
 been a standard-bearer of the American Church. 
 Amidst the perfect silence which ensued upon the 
 pronunciation of the sentence, some member pro 
 posed that the Lower House should resume the 
 business of the day. But this proposal was at once 
 negatived, and the Convention adjourned. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 The Deputation received at the General Theological Semi 
 nary. Addresses by Bishops Spencer and Medley and 
 Archdeacon Sinclair. The Joint Conference continued. 
 Proposals respecting a Standard Bible. Archdeacon 
 Sinclair s Farewell Sermon- Bishop Spencers Sermon 
 to the Negroes. Consecration of the Bishops of North 
 and South Carolina. Sermon of the Bishop of Fred- 
 ericton. Report of the Committee on Expenses. Dis 
 cussions on a Prayer for an Increase of Clergy, and on 
 a Standard Bible. Departure of Bishop Spencer and 
 Archdeacon Sinclair. Arrival of a Deputation from 
 the Synod of Toronto. Meeting of the Board of Missions. 
 Subsequent Resolutions of the Board. Discussion on 
 Clerical Stipends. Election of Missionary Bishops for 
 California and Oregon. Discussion on the Restoration 
 of a Deposed Clergyman. Discussion on the Judiciary 
 System of the Church. Final enactment of a Canon on 
 unlearned Deacons. Resolutions on the Report of the 
 Board of Missions. Canons respecting new Dioceses and 
 Parishes. Canons on the Institution of Ministers, 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 137 
 
 the Support of the Missionary Episcopate, &c. Ad 
 dress of Mr. Patton of the Toronto Deputation. Mis 
 understandings between the two Houses. Difficulties 
 finally settled. Reading of the Pastoral Letter. The 
 Convention adjourns sine die. 
 
 IN the evening of the same day the English depu 
 tation was received at the General Theological Semi 
 nary by the trustees and professors of that institution. 
 It may be necessary to state that the seminary in 
 question was founded through the exertions of the 
 late Bishop Hobart, and possesses several valuable 
 endowments. It is under the management of the 
 bishops and other trustees, appointed by the various 
 dioceses, somewhat in the proportion of their re 
 spective contributions. Within its walls candidates 
 for holy orders (after passing through a collegiate 
 course of study) are instructed during three years 
 in pastoral theology, systematic divinity, Church 
 history, and the Hebrew language. The present 
 number of students is about 65. 
 
 At eight o clock the English Deputation met in 
 the vestry attached to the seminary chapel, and 
 were introduced to some of the trustees, the dean 
 of the seminary, and others of the professors. Hav 
 ing been arrayed in surplices, we proceeded to the 
 chapel, in company with Bishop Wainwright, the 
 bishop of Fredericton, and many others. 
 
 The chapel was densely filled with students, and 
 their friends, with no small number of ladies. Nearer 
 the chancel rail were several of the bishops and 
 other trustees of the institution. 
 
138 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 The evening prayers were said by Archdeacon 
 Sinclair and myself, the Psalter being sung as 
 usual. Bishop Wainwright then made a brief in 
 troductory address, mentioning the presence of the 
 Delegation, and the object of that presence, which 
 \vas, the strengthening and reviving of the visible 
 Unity of the Church. He then called upon the 
 dean of the faculty to extend to the delegation the 
 welcome of the seminary. 
 
 This duty was discharged by the Rev. Professor 
 Mahan, the dean for the year, in a short, but neat 
 and happy manner. After speaking modestly of 
 the infancy of American institutions, as compared 
 with the accumulated richness of those of the mo 
 ther Church, he mentioned an ancient donation of 
 books from the Society for Propagating the Gospel 
 as having formed the nucleus of their Seminary 
 library. He said that this was but one specimen 
 of what the Church of England had done for 
 America. " It was out of the abundance of her oil," 
 he said, " that our vessels had been rilled. It was 
 from the flame of her love that our lamp had been 
 lighted ; and he trusted that both would burn on 
 brightly, side by side, until they were lost in the 
 perfect day." 
 
 The Right Rev. Bishop Spencer rose to return 
 thanks for this, as for so many other kindnesses he 
 had received in America. He assured them of the 
 deep, true and affectionate interest in that country, 
 felt by Englishmen ; and especially in regard to the 
 prospects of the Church there. He spoke of the 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 13(J 
 
 importance of the seminary in training the rising 
 ministry of the Church. He was one of those who 
 were now passing away, and the young whom he saw 
 before him, were soon to be the hope and depend 
 ence of the Church. He spoke highly of the ad 
 vantages of studying at such an institution, and said 
 that, as to those who conducted its studies, he knew 
 them well, and that they had his full, hearty, and 
 entire confidence. He then passed on to give some 
 good advice to the students, in regard to their 
 studies. He warned them of a half-and-half theo 
 logy, as the main cause of most of the theological 
 troubles of our day, exhorting them to drink deeply 
 at the fountain-head of revealed truth. He alluded, 
 with deep solemnity of manner, to the degradation 
 of Bishop Ives, which he had that day witnessed in 
 St. John s Chapel. He bade the students beware of 
 the first coquettings with Rome, and to remember 
 the 14th of October as a warning of the awful fall 
 to M hich such an unlawful indulgence of wayward 
 wilfulness might lead. He declared himself the 
 uncompromising opponent of popery, because he 
 was a thorough Churchman : and he urged on them 
 all the paramount duty of pure and perfect fidelity 
 to that Church of which they were members, and 
 were one day to be ministers. 
 
 The bishop of Fredericton said that he had cause 
 of particular interest in the seminary, for, not having 
 as yet an institution of this kind in his own diocese, 
 he had sent as many of his theological students as 
 he could to this seminary in New York. He also 
 
140 THE GEXERAX CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 spoke thankfully in regard to the comfort he had 
 derived during his stay in this city, from a regular 
 attendance at the daily prayers in the seminary 
 chapel. This, he said, amid the great multiplicity 
 of calls upon his time and attention, and the noise 
 and distraction of this great city, this daily prayer 
 was to him a daily spiritual feast, full of heavenly 
 peace and joy. He then discussed the question of 
 daily prayer, advocating it in the strongest manner, 
 and expressing his astonishment that any man, be 
 lieving and studying the Bible, could have a word to 
 say against the practice. In support of this, he re 
 ferred to Anna and Simeon, and the example of the 
 blessed apostles, and especially the unbroken per 
 petuity of the heavenly worship of God and the 
 Lamb, as described in the book of Revelation. He 
 denounced strongly the phrase which speaks of the 
 " bad policy of the daily service." He declared it 
 to be the policy of the devil to hinder prayer ; and 
 that those who thus try to hinder it are doing the 
 work of the devil. He denied that it hindered 
 either private or family prayer, but rather the con 
 trary. He alluded to the prophet Daniel whose 
 story was read in the first lesson for the evening 
 as a notable instance of the power of constant daily 
 prayer ; and to the fact of his praying toward Jeru 
 salem, as a proof of his longing once more to see 
 the temple rebuilded, and to offer his daily worship 
 in its consecrated courts. Pie declared that he also 
 was a firm opponent of Home, by reason of the great 
 corruption of that Church ; but that Home was not 
 
THE GENERAL CONTENTION CONCLUDED. 141 
 
 the only quarter from which the Church was in 
 danger. A man whose religion consisted wholly or 
 mainly in reviling his neighbours, whether of Rome 
 or Geneva, had no religion that would do him any 
 good. But the Church was not without danger 
 from the latter as well as the former. He spoke of 
 the breaking down of the carved work of the sanc 
 tuary with axes and hammers from the psalter for 
 the evening as illustrating the real connexion 
 which always exists between the hatred of all 
 comely ornaments in God s house, and a neglect 
 or dislike of that internal adornment of the spirit, 
 of which the other is but the external expression. 
 He took up the strain of thought touched upon by 
 Bishop Spencer, and joined in warning the students 
 against a half-and-half theology. He denounced 
 the laziness which would make young men fail to 
 realize the full benefit of their course of study, re 
 minding them that such opportunities would pro 
 bably never occur again, after their ministerial 
 career was begun. A poor and shallow theology 
 \vas the parent of most of our strife ; and that their 
 theology might be something worth having, it was 
 not to consist merely in what might be gathered 
 from the newspapers, which were a necessary evil, 
 perhaps, but one which it were folly to rely on for 
 the supply of that thorough theological education, 
 which can only be had by systematic and persever 
 ing labour. He warned them specially against the 
 evils of being warped by party spirit among them 
 selves, even in the seminary. This always produced 
 
142 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 a miserably wretched and bigoted narrowness of 
 mind, which sometimes can never be well thrown 
 off. He concluded by shewing the great advantages 
 of society in study. The apostles when twelve 
 on ly were sent out, not each man alone, although 
 he had the direct inspiration of the Holy Ghost : 
 but two and two together. Thus the companion 
 ship of their fellows was a most valuable help in 
 their studies. And he concluded by urging them 
 to make all possible use of these privileges espe 
 cially daily prayer for the time would soon come 
 when they would look back upon this as the hap 
 piest portion of their lives. 
 
 Archdeacon Sinclair concluded the addresses of 
 Ihe evening. He commenced with a cheerful recog 
 nition of the strong hopefulness of the American 
 character, in looking forward to the future, and the 
 buoyant energy which this hopeful disposition never 
 failed to impart. But he warned his hearers against 
 two of the popular errors of the day. The first 
 was the disposition to decry the study of the ancient 
 languages Hebrew, Greek and Latin. He asserted 
 that these were indispensable to a clergyman, as 
 containing the key to all correct and thorough theo 
 logy. The other was the miserably false idea, 
 arising from a false charity, that union among Chris 
 tians of all denominations would be possible, if they 
 would only look at the things in which they agreed, 
 and gave up those on which they differed. This 
 generalization of Christianity, he declared, would 
 prove to be sheer Deism. He said he had had oc- 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 143 
 
 casion to look through the papers left by the cele 
 brated David Hume, and found there a receipt for 
 making infidels. It was to the effect that the Chris 
 tian faith of a believer was not to be assaulted all 
 at once ; but little by little, until, almost impercep 
 tibly, it had vanished away. Bishop Berkeley, in 
 his Minute Philosopher, gives also the same precise 
 account of the mode of warfare which was likely to 
 meet with most success against Christianity. No 
 thing whatever could be parted with from the 
 scheme of the Gospel as given us by Christ and His 
 apostles. In those very parts most controverted, 
 lies the secret of its strength. He also alluded to 
 the subject of education, and especially to the im 
 portance of the seminary as the chief instrument for 
 giving tone to the rising clergy of the Church ; and 
 he declared himself thoroughly satisfied, from all 
 that he had seen and heard, that this noble institu 
 tion was doing its duty in the full spirit of loyalty 
 to the Church, and efficiency in its every depart 
 ment. 
 
 The Doxology was then sung to " Old Hundred," 
 and the congregation having been dismissed by 
 Bishop Wainwright, with the Benediction, we re 
 turned to our respective places of abode by the 
 brilliant light of the full moon. 
 
 On Saturday, October 15, 1 was again at our joint 
 committee of conference, at half-past eight, A.M. 
 Several new subjects were introduced, and among 
 others the importance of letters commendatory in 
 the case of clergymen removing from America to 
 
144 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 England, or vice versa. The restrictions imposed 
 upon American ordination by the laws of England 
 were also touched upon by some of our Deputation ; 
 but it appeared to our American brethren that they 
 could not with delicacy or propriety enter upon 
 subjects connected with the legislation of Parlia 
 ment. For a similar reason the House of Bishops, 
 two days before, had respectfully declined to take 
 into consideration the document addressed to the 
 Convention by a society in England, designed to 
 promote the revival of Convocation. 
 
 The Convention assembled again at the usual 
 hour, and after morning prayer it was voted that an 
 account of the deposition and the sentence of Bi 
 shop Ives should be entered on the minutes of the 
 Lower House. After this the house proceeded in 
 the usual form (i.e., in the order of dioceses) to sign 
 the testimonials of Dr. Atkinson, the bishop-elect of 
 North Carolina. The Committee of Canons reported 
 a proposed canon enabling a bishop, when leaving 
 his diocese for three months, or when going beyond 
 the limits of the United States, to authorize an as 
 sistant bishop of some other diocese, or the standing 
 committee of his own diocese, to act as the eccle 
 siastical authority in his absence. This report was 
 accepted. 
 
 A long discussion then took place respecting a 
 chapel for the poor in Illinois, whose minister the 
 bishop of that diocese had declined to receive, on 
 the ground of " his disapproval of the chapel 
 system." The special committee appointed on this 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 145 
 
 question ultimately withdrew its report, and the 
 discussion terminated. 
 
 A message from the House of Bishops informed 
 the Lower House that Bishops Doane, Kemper and 
 Potter had been appointed on a joint committee to 
 nominate a Board of Missions on behalf of the bi 
 shops ; and that Bishops Meade, Elliott and Potter 
 were appointed on the committee of conference in 
 regard to the proposed amendment of Article V. of 
 the Constitution. 
 
 They also informed the Lower House that the 
 consecration of the bishops-elect of North and South 
 Carolina would take place in St. John s Chapel, on 
 Monday, at 10 o clock A.M. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Mason brought up the report of 
 the committee on a standard edition of the Bible. 
 It concluded with the following proposed resolu 
 tions: 
 
 Resolved, the House of Bishops concurring 
 
 1. That the medium quarto Bible, stereotyped 
 at Oxford, be recognised as the standard of this 
 Church, until an American reprint be made and 
 adopted, as hereinafter contemplated. 2. That the 
 New York Bible and Prayer-book Society be the 
 publishers, from that standard, of the reprint above 
 mentioned ; provided, in making any contract, the 
 committee shall not exceed the price at which a 
 similar publication can be contracted for with other 
 publishers. 3. That a joint committee of five be 
 appointed to supervise the reprint aforesaid, with 
 authority to correct errors of the press, and report 
 L 
 
146 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 to the next General Convention the edition so pub 
 lished, for its adoption as the American standard 
 edition. 
 
 Without taking the question, the House ad 
 journed. 
 
 On Sunday, the 16th (as on Sunday the 9th), 
 the members of the Deputation were engaged at 
 various churches in the city. Bishop Spencer 
 preached at St. Paul s, the Ascension, and St. 
 Philip s ; the last belonging to a congregation of 
 black people. Archdeacon Sinclair delivered a fare 
 well sermon at St. Paul s, in which he spoke of 
 the greatness of America, its physical and material 
 advantages, and the beauty and grandeur of its 
 scenery. He alluded to the social privileges of the 
 people of the United States, their security from 
 aggression, and their exemption from poverty and 
 want. Next he spoke of the amount of Chris 
 tian knowledge diffused throughout the country, 
 the general reception of the authorized English 
 version, and the particular advantages of Church 
 men in possessing the Book of Common Prayer in 
 connexion with an apostolic ministry. The preacher 
 cautioned his hearers against attributing their pros 
 perity to chance or to their " destiny," and beg 
 ged them to remember that many of their bless 
 ings were "hereditary, and derived from the " old 
 country." He trusted that both nations, by cul 
 tivating mutual friendship, would sustain civil 
 and religious liberty, and that the Churches of 
 England, America, and the Colonies, would ex- 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 147 
 
 hibit themselves as houses of refuge from the 
 opposite dangers of Romanism and of infidelity. 
 The sermon was heard with great delight by a 
 large congregation. Mr. Hawkins preached at 
 the Church of the Annunciation, where also I was 
 engaged, but was prevented from speaking by a 
 sudden cold and hoarseness. I managed, however, 
 to attend the negro church, where Divine service 
 commenced at half-past seven, P.M. 
 
 About four hundred of our sable brethren were 
 present, the church being densely crowded in every 
 part, including the galleries. The appearance of 
 the congregation w r as quite respectable ; the organ 
 ist was a black man, and the singing was good 
 in its way, though, according to African fashion, 
 very loud and animated. Bishop Boone and his 
 convert Tong Avere present, as well as the Rev. Mr. 
 Hobhouse, and several of the clergy of the city. 
 There was also a black clergyman, about to go 
 forth as a missionary to Liberia. 
 
 The service was read by Mr. Hobhouse, and the 
 sermon, as I have mentioned, was by Bishop Spencer, 
 on the subject of the coming of the day of the Lord. 
 Bishop Boone, in conclusion, said a few words about 
 his mission to China, and after singing a hymn the 
 congregation dispersed. Before finally departing, 
 however, they clustered around Tong, and were 
 evidently deeply impressed by his amiable coun 
 tenance, his Chinese apparel, and the long tail 
 which hung down his back. Tong was courteous 
 
148 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 to the negroes, and answered their questions with 
 much good-nature. 
 
 On Monday morning (October 17) we proceeded, 
 at an early hour, to St. John s church, the place 
 fixed for the consecration of the two new bishops 
 of North and South Carolina. Trinity church had 
 been previously spoken of as the place, and Sun 
 day as the time ; but various circumstances had 
 led to a different arrangement. I need hardly say 
 that the church was crammed to excess. Every 
 available spot was occupied ; and it was evident that 
 New York was greatly in want of a cathedral. Vast 
 numbers must have gone away, through the impos 
 sibility of obtaining even standing-room. About 
 half-past ten o clock a procession entered the church 
 from the vestry, consisting of the priests of the 
 English deputation, in surplices, side by side with 
 American priests. Next followed twenty-seven 
 bishops, in their robes, including Bishop Spencer, 
 the bishop of Fredericton, and Bishop Boone, of 
 China. These prelates sat around the railings of the 
 chancel, the presiding bishop taking his place on the 
 north side of the altar with Bishop Spencer, and 
 Bishop Hopkins, of Vermont, on the south side, 
 with the bishop of Fredericton. The two bishops- 
 elect of South and North Carolina occupied seats 
 at the head of the middle aisle, and were habited in 
 rochets, as required by the rubric. Morning prayer 
 was read by two priests of North and South Caro 
 lina ; the ante-communion office by Bishop Hop- 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 149 
 
 kins, of Vermont ; the epistle, by Bishop Smith, of 
 Kentucky ; and the gospel, by Bishop Spencer. 
 The psalm was then sung, beginning, " How vast 
 must their advantage be." 
 
 The bishop of Fredericton then ascended the 
 pulpit, and took for his text 2 Timothy i. 6, 7, 
 " Wherefore I put thee in remembrance," &:c. In 
 the course of the sermon, the preacher spoke of 
 the laying on of hands as conveying a gift of 
 God. He distinguished between administrative 
 gifts and personal graces. He understood the for 
 mer as including 1. The power of proclaiming the 
 Gospel with authority. 2. The power of absolving. 
 3. The power of administering holy sacraments. 4. 
 The power of administering confirmation, in which 
 new graces are granted to the faithful. 5. The 
 power of ordaining and sending forth labourers. 6. 
 The power to bind and loose, to remit and retain 
 sins, i. e. to admit to Church privileges, or to exclude 
 from them, as in the recent case of Bishop Ives. 
 The personal gifts, or graces, he summed up as con 
 sisting of courage, love, and wisdom. The present 
 age is not favourable to the development of courage. 
 Many men support a religion which they despise, 
 through the fear of losing votes. A member of the 
 Legislature will not speak in favour of the Church, 
 lest he should lose his seat ; a merchant will not 
 do or say anything unpopular, through the fear of 
 losing his customers. Clergymen are exposed to 
 a similar snare, especially where they depend on 
 others for their support. If a clergyman says what 
 
150 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 his people do not like, they withdraw their sub 
 scriptions. Some shrink from their duty, some 
 flee from it, some stand still and do no duty at all. 
 The coward, whoever he may be, is a slave ; and a 
 slave is an object of contempt. Who should be 
 bolder than the ambassador of God to guilty men ? 
 Speaking of love, the preacher reminded his audi 
 ence of that spirit which Christ evinced in His 
 hatred of sin and love of sinners. On the subject 
 of wisdom, he referred to temperance, discretion, 
 and general good sense ; and concluded by a most 
 earnest and admirable exhortation to the two bi 
 shops-elect, on whom he prayed God to confer a 
 more than ordinary share of personal graces, in 
 addition to administrative gifts. 
 
 The sermon was heard with breathless interest, 
 and I heard but one opinion expressed as to its 
 appropriateness and value. 
 
 After the sermon the bishops-elect were pre 
 sented to the presiding bishop, and their testi 
 monials were read by the Rev. Dr. Balch, secretary 
 to the House of Bishops. The consecration then 
 proceeded, according to the ordinal; the Commu 
 nion was administered to the bishops, clergy, and 
 laity ; and after a benediction by the presiding 
 bishop the congregation separated. m-^ 
 
 Our Committee of Conference then met, and made 
 further progress, some additional resolutions being 
 combined with the report. In the evening there was 
 another meeting of the Board of Missions, but the 
 Convention did not sit during this memorable day. 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 151 
 
 On the 1 8th, after the usual services for St. Luke s 
 day, it was decided that the memorial, complaining 
 of the bishop of Illinois, could not be inserted on 
 the records of the Convention. The committee on 
 expenses reported that it was very important that 
 there should be a regular attendance of clerical de 
 legates at the Convention, and that their travelling 
 expenses ought to be provided by their respective 
 dioceses. The matter was referred to the com 
 mittee on canons. The bishops sent a message 
 informing the House that a committee had been 
 appointed by them to prepare a Spanish version of 
 the Prayer-book. The committee on the proposed 
 prayer for missions reported against inserting a new 
 petition in the litany. The Rev. Dr. Potter offered 
 a resolution calling on parents, pastors, and teachers, 
 to influence the minds of the young to desire the 
 work of the ministry. Dr. Higbee insisted on the 
 duty of the laity to give a better support to the 
 existing clergy before sending forth new ones. He 
 thought the clergy were almost starved to death. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Fuller insisted on the importance 
 of a petition in the litany in some words like the 
 following : " That it may please Thee, O Lord of 
 the harvest, to send forth labourers into Thy har 
 vest." The Rev. A. C. Coxe offered a resolution, 
 that the bishops be requested to take into conside 
 ration the necessity of a prayer for additional la 
 bourers, which resolution was carried. Dr. Yinton 
 wished the idea to be incorporated in Dr. Fuller s 
 motion, that " the labourer is worthy of his reward." 
 
152 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 A long and alble discussion then ensued on the 
 report of the committee on a standard Bible. Con 
 sidering the long existing state of party in the 
 Church, this discussion proceeded, as it were, over 
 a slumbering volcano. But good-temper, forbear 
 ance, and Christian feeling happily triumphed, In 
 the course of the discussion, Dr. Andrews, of Vir 
 ginia, spoke against the adoption of the Oxford 
 edition, which he condemned on account of 24,000 
 alleged typographical errors. He preferred the 
 text of the American Bible Society. The Hon. 
 Luther Bradish (late Lieut. -Governor of New York) 
 alluded to the magnitude of the subject, and ques 
 tioned the propriety of adopting the Oxford medium 
 quarto Bible as a standard. He spoke of new 
 translations lately put forth in America, and pro 
 duced much amusement by quoting one of these, 
 in which, for the words, " no variableness nor sha 
 dow of turning," there is substituted, " no parallax, 
 or tropical shadow." They lived in an age of 
 progress ; but progress was not always in the right 
 direction, and not all change was reform. He spoke 
 approvingly of the American Bible Society, which, 
 he said, counted ten bishops among its directors. 
 Judge Williams, of Virginia, said, that if the house 
 supported the .Oxford edition, it would be assuming 
 a hostile position towards the American Bible 
 Society. It was finally agreed to re-commit the 
 report, and this dangerous topic was thus for the 
 present disposed of. 
 
 The committee on the " State of the Church" 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 153 
 
 then delivered their report, in which they announced 
 that, after a careful examination of official docu 
 ments, they were rejoiced to find everywhere evi 
 dence of advancement. Soon afterwards t .ie House 
 adjourned. 
 
 During the day there was another meeting of 
 our Committee of Conference. The report, as 
 finally arranged, was read by Bishop Burgess, and 
 ordered to be printed. 
 
 In the evening the English deputation met a 
 large number of the bishops, clergy, and laity, at 
 the hospitable mansion of Bishop Wainwright. 
 Mutual expressions of good feeling were inter 
 changed, and the party separated about ten o clock. 
 
 On the following morning the Deputation joined 
 the Convention in prayers at St. John s. The prayer 
 for persons going to sea was used, with special re 
 ference to Bishop Spencer and Archdeacon Sinclair. 
 The Lower House appointed a committee of five 
 honourable men, clerical and lay, to accompany 
 the two voyagers to the ship. The House of Bi 
 shops adjourned in a body for the same purpose. 
 A small steamer was furnished by a lay- Church 
 man expressly for the occasion, and at eleven 
 o clock we were all on board. After assembling 
 on deck, the members of the committee made seve 
 ral brief addresses, to which Bishop Spencer and 
 the Archdeacon replied. The former said, that if he 
 should be permitted to rejoin his family, he would 
 never neglect to pray at his family altar, that the 
 sister Church in America might be strengthened, 
 
154 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 blessed, and extended by Almighty God. The Arch 
 deacon said : " It sometimes happens that the more 
 a man feels, the less he is able to express. In the 
 different parts of this country I have made friends 
 whose good wishes I hope to retain, not only in 
 this world, but to all eternity." Bishop Potter 
 then made a brief speech, and was followed by 
 Bishop De Lancey, who was evidently much affect 
 ed. We now found ourselves in motion, and passed 
 rapidly across the calm and beautiful Hudson, under 
 a warm and brilliant sun. Arriving at Jersey city, 
 we went on board the British steamer Arabia, 
 which had already received a large number of her 
 passengers. At twelve o clock the signal was given 
 for departure. We returned on board the small 
 steamer, and, amidst a general waving of hats, the 
 Arabia backed out into the stream, fired two guns, 
 reversed her engines, and moved away rapidly in 
 the direction of Old England. The Pacific, a mag 
 nificent American steamer, lying at her wharf in 
 New York, fired a salute as the Arabia departed, 
 and the echo reverberated on every side like heavy 
 thunder. We returned to St. JjLn s, and th2 mem 
 bers of the Convention to their respective places in 
 the two Houses. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Potter informed the Conyention 
 that a deputation had arrived from the synod of the 
 Church of England, held during the last week in 
 Toronto, composed of the Rev. T. B. Fuller and the 
 Rev. II . Patton, (rural deans,) and of two of the 
 laity, Messrs. Gamble and Arnold. He moved that a 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 155 
 
 committee be appointed to introduce these deputies 
 to the House, and that they should be provided with 
 honorary seats during the remainder of the session. 
 The motion was carried. 
 
 After some unimportant discussions, the Rev. Mr. 
 Southard gave notice that he should, on the follow 
 ing day, offer a resolution touching the degrees of 
 affinity within which a clergyman may not celebrate 
 the rites of holy matrimony. The Rev. Dr. Mead 
 (of Connecticut) proposed that the constitution of 
 the Church should be amended, so that none but 
 communicants should be eligible to seats in the 
 General Convention. It was finally resolved that 
 (the House of Bishops concurring) this proposal 
 should be made by the General Convention to the 
 several Diocesan Conventions. 
 
 The House then resolved, that during the remainder 
 of the session no member should be allowed to speak 
 more than fifteen minutes on any subject whatever. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Stevens read the report of the Board 
 of Missions, which exhibited an increased deficiency 
 in the treasury, with increased calls for missionaries. 
 Several resolutions were adopted with a view of ad 
 vancing the cause, and especially of promoting do 
 mestic missions. 
 
 The House next paid a sorrowful tribute to the 
 memory of a number of clergymen who had lately 
 died of yellow fever, caught in the discharge of their 
 duty. Mention was also made of the three bishops 
 who had died since the last Convention. 
 
 The deputation from Canada was then introduced 
 
156 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 by Dr. Potter. The chairman of that deputation 
 read a complimentary address to the House, return 
 ing thanks for the 10,000 dollars subscribed by the 
 Church of the United States towards the building 
 of Trinity College, in the diocese of Toronto. Dr. 
 Creighton, the president, replied in a few words. 
 The Ilev. Dr. Potter reported the proceedings con 
 nected with the departure of Bishop Spencer and 
 Archdeacon Sinclair. He considered that by the 
 late acts of intercommunion, the American Church 
 had been placed on a more exalted footing than she 
 occupied before. After some discussion respecting 
 an abridged form of Common Prayer in missionary 
 stations, the House adjourned. 
 
 In the evening a meeting of the Board of Mis 
 sions was held at St. Bartholomew s church. The 
 report of the Committee of Conference was presented 
 and read a , and an able discussion took place on some 
 of the points specified in that report. The Rev. 
 Ernest Hawkins alluded to the departure of the 
 two senior members of the deputation, and asked 
 whether the remaining two were to be considered as 
 still sustaining an official relation to it. He was 
 immediately answered by the bishop presiding, on 
 behalf of the Board, in the affirmative. 
 
 The thanks of the Board were presented to the 
 Committee of Conference, as well as to the English 
 delegation, for their labours. 
 
 On motion" of the bishop of Pennsylvania, an ex 
 change of publications with the Board was proposed 
 
 See Appendix (B.) 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 157 
 
 to the Secretaries of the Venerable Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, the 
 Christian Knowledge Society, and the Church Mis 
 sionary Society. 
 
 On motion of the bishop of Georgia, the following 
 were adopted : 
 
 " Whereas, the United Church of England and 
 Ireland, and the Protestant Episcopal Church of 
 America, must always regard with affectionate in 
 terest the ancient Churches of the East, for so many 
 centuries pressed down by a hostile religion ; and 
 
 " Whereas, this Board, haying suspended its mis 
 sions to the decayed Churches of the East, in the 
 dominions and dependencies of the Sultan of Turkey, 
 would gladly see the attention of the Church of 
 England more than ever directed to that part of 
 Christendom ; therefore, 
 
 " Resolved, that this Board cordially concurs in the 
 propriety of the suggestions relating to this subject, 
 which were agreed upon in the conference between 
 the delegation of the Venerable Society for the Pro 
 pagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and a com 
 mittee of this Board, and which are numbered III, 
 V, and VI, in the report of the committee ; and of 
 the IVth, so far as it recommends the circulation of 
 the holy Scriptures and of the Book of Common 
 Prayer. 
 
 " Resolved, that this Board respectfully requests 
 the senior bishop of this Church to address a letter 
 to the Archbishop of Canterbury, setting forth these 
 views, as adopted by the Board." 
 
158 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 At a subsequent meeting of the Board, the follow 
 ing resolutions, introduced by the bishop of Georgia, 
 on behalf of the bishop of Pennsylvania, were 
 adopted : 
 
 " I. Resolved, that the committees of this Board 
 be instructed to make arrangements for a regular 
 interchange of reports and publications on the sub 
 ject of missions, or for distribution in heathen coun 
 tries, between the leading Church societies of Eng 
 land and the Board of Missions. 
 
 "II. Eesolved, that, before establishing new mis 
 sions in any foreign country not included within the 
 jurisdiction of the United States, or altogether in 
 dependent of them, or sending a missionary bishop 
 to such a country, this Board will enter into com 
 munication with the miss onary bodies of the 
 Church of England, should those bodies pursue a 
 corresponding course towards this Board. 
 
 " III. Resolved, that this Board recognises the 
 importance of the suggestions contained in the re 
 port of the committee respecting forms of prayer, 
 adapted to the condition of congregations not yet 
 regularly organized, or qualified to use our full li 
 turgy ; and also respecting a manual for the guid 
 ance of missionaries in the discharge of their diffi 
 cult and often delicate duties. 
 
 * IV. Resolved, that this Board is deeply impressed 
 with the necessity of more general and earnest prayer 
 on the part of Christians, for an increase of labourers 
 in the vineyard of Christ, and for a blessing from 
 God upon the ministrations of evangelists and pas- 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 159 
 
 tors everywhere ; and that forms of prayer for this 
 purpose, adapted to private and public use, and pre 
 pared under proper authority, are much to be desired. 
 
 " V. Resolved, that the Domestic Committee be 
 instructed to consider and report, at the next annual 
 meeting of this Board, what measures ought to be 
 taken to secure the care and supervision of this 
 Church in behalf of immigrants who have belonged 
 to the United Church of England and Ireland, and 
 to the Episcopal Church of Scotland." 
 
 On Thursday, Oct. 20, after morning prayer, the 
 document presented by the Toronto delegation was 
 ordered to be entered in full in the Appendix to the 
 Journal. Twenty clergymen and ten laymen were 
 nominated to the Board of Missions, to serve for 
 three years, and the list was sent to the House of 
 Bishops. 
 
 It was resolved that the bishops should be re 
 quested to issue pastoral letters to be read in the 
 churches on the first Sunday in Advent, and the 
 first Sunday after the Epiphany, on the subject of 
 the want of clergy. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Higbee offered a resolution, which 
 was seconded by the Hon. E. A.Newton, to the effect 
 that inadequate pecuniary support is an almost fatal 
 discouragement to the work of the ministry, and 
 that the bishops should be requested to make this 
 great evil and injustice known. Mr. Newton said 
 that in Virginia and Connecticut, the average stipend 
 of a clergyman is only 400 dollars per annum ; and 
 Dr. Higbee expressed his opinion that no man ought 
 
160 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 to enter into a situation in which he might not be 
 able to live honestly, without getting in debt. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Craik, of Kentucky, objected to a 
 report of the Committee on Canons, unfavourable 
 to sending missionary bishops into dioceses where 
 there are not yet enough presbyters to elect a bishop 
 for themselves. His motion to re-commit was, how 
 ever, laid on the table. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Southard s resolution as to marriage 
 within certain degrees was also disposed of in like 
 manner. 
 
 The committee to whom had been referred a 
 canon from the House of Bishops, and the resolution 
 of the Convention of New York, " on the applica 
 tion of a clergyman to the civil tribunals," reported, 
 " that they deemed it inexpedient to pass any canon, 
 or take any order in relation to any application by 
 accused ministers to the civil tribunals for interposi 
 tion or redress." This recommendation was adopted. 
 
 After a desultory debate on certain resolutions in 
 troduced by the Committee 011 Missions, the Conven 
 tion adjourned without taking the question. 
 
 On Friday, October 21, after some discussion 
 about the General Theological Seminary, the House 
 resolved in favour of holding the General Convention 
 of 1856 at Baltimore. 
 
 The proposed amendment of the Canons, in favour 
 of an abridged form of prayer in missionary stations, 
 was then considered, and after a discussion, the 
 amendment was lost. 
 
 A message from the House of Bishops conveyed 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 161 
 
 the information that they had nominated the Rev. 
 Dr. Kip as missionary bishop to California, and the 
 Rev. P. F. Scott as missionary bishop to the terri 
 tories of Oregon and "Washington. 
 
 Several resolutions were discussed respecting mis 
 sionary affairs, and the trial of accused clergymen. It 
 was proposed to increase the Missionary Board from 
 thirty to fifty. The Canon on the abandonment of 
 the Church, which had been discussed seven differ 
 ent times and re-committed, came up again. But 
 during the discussion the Convention adjourned to 
 seven o clock in the evening. 
 
 The whole of the evening session was devoted to 
 a debate on an amendment to the Canons, proposed 
 by Dr. Vinton, of New York, and providing for 
 the restoration of a deposed clergyman. Mr. H. 
 D. Evans proposed an amendment, to the effect that 
 at any time within five years after a minister had 
 renounced the communion of the Church, if he 
 should apply to the ecclesiastical authority to be 
 restored to his office, it should be lawful for such 
 authority to restore him, by and with the advice 
 of two-thirds of the House of Bishops. 
 
 Dr. Brooke, of Ohio, President of Kenyon College, 
 proposed that such a person should be re-ordained 
 on his restoration. After a few remarks in strong 
 condemnation of the idea of re-ordination, the ques 
 tion was taken and lost ; Dr. Brooke himself and 
 his seconder, the Rev. Mr. Tyng, both of Ohio, being 
 the only two voters in its favour. The loud " No" 
 apparently included every other voice in the House. 
 
162 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 Mr. Evans s amendment was then carried by a 
 close vote, and the Convention adjourned. 
 
 Saturday, October 22, was chiefly occupied with 
 discussions on a canon on the judiciary system of 
 the Church, reported by the Committee on Canons. 
 A proposal that the General Convention should 
 provide a uniform system of trial, was opposed as 
 an attempt to increase the power of the General 
 Convention at the expense of the Diocesan Conven 
 tions. Judge Huntington, Judge Stroud, and the 
 Hon. E. A. Newton, took the last-mentioned view 
 of the question, while the opposite view was sup 
 ported by Mr. H. D. Evans, the Rev. Dr. Wayland, 
 and the Rev. Dr. Stevens. 
 
 On motion of the Rev. A. C. Coxe, the house 
 engaged in silent prayer, and then proceeded to 
 vote by dioceses and orders for the election of the 
 two missionary bishops nominated by the House of 
 Bishops. The nomination was fully confirmed, and 
 Dr. Kip and Mr. Scott were declared duly elected. 
 The House then proceeded to sign the necessary 
 documents, after which the Convention adjourned. 
 
 On Monday, October 24, it was resolved that 
 3000 copies of the Journal should be printed. Judge 
 Chambers proposed a canon 011 the removal of lay- 
 communicants from one diocese to another, and 
 Judge Conrad suggested an alteration in the mode 
 of presenting bishops for trial. 
 
 The canon on the abandonment of the Church by 
 a bishop, was then discussed. It was meant to pro 
 vide, that by his abandonment, and by his admission 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 163 
 
 into another Church, his diocese should be ipso 
 facto vacated, and that the offending bishop should 
 be deposed by the presiding bishop, with the con 
 sent of a majority of the bishops. This canon was 
 passed in the Lower House by a vote of 46 to 25. 
 
 The bishops sent down a canon on lay-readers, as 
 amended by them, and informed the House that 
 they refused to concur in the canon, " Of abandon 
 ment of the Church by a bishop," because the sub 
 ject had already been legislated upon. 
 
 The joint committee, previously appointed, then 
 reported a canon, admitting of the ordination of a 
 class of deacons without the usual literary acquire 
 ments, but well acquainted with the Holy Scrip 
 tures and the Book of Common Prayer, and possess 
 ing a fitness for the ministrations declared in the 
 Ordinal to appertain to the office of a deacon. 
 
 This great change in the existing system was 
 strongly opposed and warmly advocated, but was 
 finally passed. A canon also was finally passed 
 providing for certificates of good standing, on the 
 removal of lay-communicants from one parish to 
 another. 
 
 A message was received from the bishops con 
 taining a canon authorizing the appointment of a 
 registrar to the General Convention. This was 
 concurred in, and the Rev. J. H. Hobart was ap 
 pointed. It was also resolved that a committee 
 should be appointed for conference with the bishops 
 relative to the canon, " Of abandonment by a bi 
 shop." The House then took a recess until 7 P.M. 
 
164 - THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 At the evening session a letter was read from a 
 lady, to the effect that she would place a number of 
 libraries, of one hundred volumes each, at the ser 
 vice of the Western clerical members of the Con 
 vention. A resolution to adjourn sine die on Tuesday 
 evening, was received from the bishops and con 
 curred in by the House. At the request of the 
 bishops the place of meeting of the next General 
 Convention was changed from Baltimore to Phila 
 delphia. 
 
 The report of the Board of Missions led to the 
 adoption of the following resolutions : 
 
 1. That the triennial report of the Board of Mis 
 sions, submitted to the House, be received and print 
 ed in the Journal. 
 
 2. That the subject of the jurisdiction of the 
 American missionary bishop (Boone) to China, and 
 the English bishop of Victoria, be referred to a 
 committee of three bishops, to sit in consultation 
 during the recess of the General Convention, and to 
 enter into correspondence with the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and report to the next Convention. 
 
 3. That the American missionary bishop (Paine) 
 at Cape Palmas shall have the jurisdiction of the 
 whole territory on the west coast of Africa, not 
 assigned to any colonial bishop. 
 
 4. That the letter from Bishop Paine to Bishop 
 Boone be laid before a committee consisting of 
 three bishops, three presbyters, and three laymen, 
 to sit during the recess, and report at the next 
 General Convention. 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 165 
 
 5. That the persons from whom documents on 
 missionary operations are expected, be requested 
 to send them in during the first week of that Con 
 vention. 
 
 The resolutions were adopted, and the Chair ap 
 pointed the following members of the joint com 
 mittee on the 4th resolution : Rev. Mr. Coxe, Rev. 
 Mr. Stevens, Hon. Luther Bradish, Hon. E. A. 
 Newton, and Mr. Cope. 
 
 The proposed canon on " The trial of a bishop" 
 came up as the order of the day. The canon was 
 long, containing over four hundred lines. There 
 was also a long minority report. On motion, it was 
 referred to the joint committee already appointed 
 to sit in vacation, for the purpose of considering the 
 subject of a judiciary system for the Church, with 
 instructions to report on the second day of the next 
 General Convention. 
 
 It was also resolved to send copies of the Journal 
 to the Society for Propagating the Gospel, to all 
 the bishops in England, Ireland, Scotland, and the 
 Colonies, and to the Toronto delegation. 
 
 A canon was passed providing that no new dio 
 cese shall be admitted into union with the Conven 
 tion, unless it contains six regularly-officiating 
 presbyters, and six regularly-organized parishes. 
 
 A canon was also reported by the Committee on 
 Canons, " On the formation of new Parishes," and 
 forbidding the interference of one clergyman with 
 the ministrations of another. 
 
 The bishops informed the House that they had 
 
166 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 concurred in the proposed amendment of the con 
 stitution requiring lay-deputies to be communi 
 cants ; in the canon " Of the removal of a Communi 
 cant from one Parish to another ;" in referring the 
 canon " Of the trial of a bishop" to the judiciary 
 committee ; and in the disposition made of the 
 Journals. The testimonials of the new missionary 
 bishops-elect were transferred to the House of Bi 
 shops, and the Convention adjourned. 
 
 On Tuesday, Oct. 25, the House adopted a canon 
 " Of the Election and Institution of Ministers," which 
 makes it obligatory on each bishop to accept the 
 letters dimissory of every clergyman coming into 
 his diocese on the " call" of a parish, unless he has 
 made himself liable to ecclesiastical proceedings. 
 This canon was designed to prevent any bishop 
 from refusing to admit a clergyman on the sole 
 ground of his being a High Churchman, or the 
 reverse. 
 
 The Committee on the support of the Missionary 
 Episcopate reported in favour of establishing a per 
 manent fund, with five laymen as trustees, to be 
 elected at each General Convention by the Com 
 mittee on the state of the Church, and that the 
 trustees be directed to procure from the civil au 
 thority an act of incorporation. This measure was 
 passed in the form of a canon, and was subsequently 
 concurred in by the bishops. 
 
 A canon was reported " Of Missionary Bishops 
 within the United States," and resolutions were 
 adopted in favour of establishing a fund for the 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 167 
 
 relief of the widows and orphans of deceased 
 clergymen. 
 
 A canon " Of bishops absent from their dioceses 
 because of sickness or any other sufficient reason" 
 was passed, and the Eev. Mr. Tyng, of Ohio, moved 
 an amendment to the Constitution, requiring bishops 
 to reside in their dioceses. This motion was referred 
 to the Committee on Canons. 
 
 The Committee on Canons was instructed to report 
 a canon declaring, that a foreign missionary bishop 
 is not eligible to a diocese at home. 
 
 The Committee of Conference on the canon " Of 
 the abandonment of the Church" reported a modified 
 canon, which was adopted. It referred to the pro 
 ceedings to be taken in the case of priests and 
 deacons. 
 
 Thanks were voted to the vestry for the use of 
 St. John s Church, to the President of the Lower 
 House for his diligence and courtesy, and to the 
 Church-people in New York for their hospitality. 
 
 Resolutions were adopted to the effect that the 
 Toronto Delegation be charged to assure the Lord 
 bishop and the Church of the diocese of Toronto 
 of the high satisfaction their visit had afforded to 
 the General Convention, and expressing the hope 
 that a feeling of sympathy and good understanding 
 would continue to increase between the colonial 
 Church and that of the United States. 
 
 Mr.Coxe s proposal to divide the American Church 
 into four provinces was laid over to the General 
 Convention of 1856. 
 
168 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 At the evening session, the House refused its 
 concurrence in the canon " Of lay-readers," sent 
 down by the bishops. The bishops sent a message 
 stating that they concurred in the canon " Of the 
 abandonment of the Church," but not in that " Of a 
 minister renouncing the Ministry of the Church." 
 
 Dr. F. Vinton moved for a Committee of Confer 
 ence on this last subject, but the motion was lost. 
 
 On motion of the Rev. Dr. Potter, the Rev. Henry 
 Patton, of the Toronto Delegation, was permitted to 
 address the House. 
 
 He returned thanks for the cordial welcome that 
 had been extended to the delegation, for the seats 
 they had been invited to occupy, and also for 
 the munificence with which the Churchmen of the 
 United States had responded to the appeal of Dr. 
 McMurray in behalf of Trinity College, Toronto. 
 In proof of the warm gratitude which this liberality 
 had called forth, he quoted the strong language of 
 the Lord bishop of Toronto, in his late Charge, and 
 mentioned, that when the resolutions of thanks 
 were offered, the whole synod spontaneously rose to 
 their feet, and passed them by acclamation. He also 
 expressed the deep interest with which the Church 
 men at Toronto watched the reviving intercourse 
 between the Churches of England and America, 
 and described his own emotions at witnessing the 
 affecting farewell to two members of the English 
 Delegation, on their departure home. He then en 
 larged upon one main object of the Canadian delega 
 tion which was, to take a leaf from the open book 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 169 
 
 of American experience in synodical action, to guide 
 them, as they were just beginning to follow in the 
 same career. The revival of intercommunion must 
 help on the best and most energetic life of the 
 Church, and strengthen mutual charity and good- will. 
 It was his good fortune, he said, to be present in 
 Westminster Abbey at that glorious service which 
 closed the jubilee year of the Society for Propagating 
 the Gospel ; and also to be at Oxford, when the 
 American bishops were there to receive their de 
 grees, and where they were received with such a 
 loud, hearty English shout, as shewed the sincerity 
 of their welcome. And now it had been his hap 
 piness to witness the noble response of affection 
 with which the English Delegation had been re 
 ceived in America. He rejoiced all true Church 
 men must rejoice in these signs, that the various 
 parts of the one Holy Catholic Church were being 
 drawn closer and closer together ; and made to 
 feel that they were indeed very members of Him, 
 of whom the whole family both of heaven and 
 earth is named, and therefore all brethren, one of 
 another. He concluded by declaring that he and 
 his colleagues would carry home with them the 
 most grateful memories of their intercourse with 
 the clergy and laity of the Church of America. 
 
 The bishops informed the House that they con 
 curred in the several canons relating to the ordi 
 nation of deacons and priests, and to candidates for 
 holy orders. 
 
 Also, that they did not concur in the canon on 
 
170 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 * Missionary Bishops within the United States," on 
 the ground that this canon did not provide for all 
 the objects of the canon, as passed by the House of 
 Bishops, and because the provisions for the trial of 
 a clergyman under the jurisdiction of the missionary 
 bishops, were too minute to enter into at that late 
 hour of the session. 
 
 On motion of Judge Chambers, a committee of 
 conference was appointed in regard to this last 
 subject, which reported the canon as before passed 
 by the House, except the part relating to the trial 
 of a clergyman. Thus amended, the canon was 
 adopted by both Houses. 
 
 The bishops concurred with the House in their 
 action relating to a fund for disabled clergymen, 
 and for the widows and orphans of deceased clergy 
 men. 
 
 On motion of Dr. Stevens, it was unanimously 
 
 Resolved, That the House cannot close its labours 
 without humbly recording its fervent gratitude to 
 Almighty God, who alone maketh men to be of one 
 mind in an house, for the remarkable degree of har 
 mony and Christian courtesy which has marked the 
 proceedings of this Convention ; and for the evi 
 dences of increased zeal in the work of Church ex 
 tension, in the election of two bishops to our Pacific 
 borders. 
 
 The bishops informed the House that they had 
 concurred in the canon " Of the officiating in the 
 Parishes of other Clergymen, and the formation of 
 new Parishes." 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 171 
 
 The bishops informed the House that they con 
 curred in the resolutions appointing a joint com 
 mittee to take measures for increasing and strength 
 ening the kind and catholic relations now existing 
 between the Churches of England and America ; 
 and had appointed Bishops Doane, Lee, and Wain- 
 wright on that committee. 
 
 Also, that they concurred in the amendments to 
 Canon VIII. of 1841, on the State of the Church. 
 
 Also, that they concurred in the canon " Of bi 
 shops absent from their dioceses." 
 
 Also, that they concurred in the amendment 
 to Article VI. of the Constitution, on Clerical 
 Trials. 
 
 Also, that they did not concur in the amendments 
 to the canon " Of Foreign Missionary Bishops," for 
 the reason that, in their opinion, foreign missionary 
 bishops ought not to be made altogether ineligible 
 to the office of diocesan bishops at home. 
 
 Also, that they did not concur in the proposed 
 canon, requiring six presbyters to be settled over six 
 parishes, before a new diocese could be organized ; 
 because it would be practically inconvenient. 
 
 Also, that they did not concur in the canon of the 
 election and institution of ministers,^ because it 
 would interfere with the exercise of that discretion 
 to which every bishop is entitled. 
 
 On motion of Dr. F. Vinton, a committee of con 
 ference was appointed upon this last canon, which 
 reported the canon as passed by the House, with these 
 words restored, " If that office (of institution) be used 
 
172 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 in the diocese." To this amendment the House 
 agreed. 
 
 The bishops, however, informed the House that 
 they adhered to their non-concurrence, for the rea 
 son already given. 
 
 Dr. F. Vinton moved another committee of con 
 ference, which was immediately appointed. 
 
 The House of Bishops sent down a resolution, 
 declaring their opinion that, at this late hour, a 
 conference could not be attended with good re 
 sults, from want of time for the consideration of 
 so important a subject ; and proposing to lay the 
 matter over to the next General Convention. 
 
 Dr. Mead moved that, to give the bishops the time 
 requisite, the House should request the permission 
 of the bishops to rescind the order fixing the hour 
 of adjournment at 9 o clock that evening. 
 
 The bishops having given their consent, the order 
 was rescinded, and the House adjourned to Wednes 
 day, 9 o clock, A.M. 
 
 On the eighteenth day, Wednesday, October 26, 
 after morning prayer, there was a discussion on 
 the subject of indexing the Journals, which had 
 been recommended by the House of Bishops. The 
 Lower House concurred, but afterwards reconsid 
 ered, and ordered the indexing only " if the funds of 
 the Convention are sufficient to defray the expense." 
 
 Canon I. of 1844, requiring the payment of one 
 dollar for each clergyman in a diocese, in order to 
 defray the expenses of the General Convention, was 
 repealed on motion of Dr. Mead. 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 173 
 
 The Committee on the "Welsh Prayer-book re 
 ported no progress, and were discharged. 
 
 Mr. Evans offered a resolution, respectfully but 
 earnestly requesting the bishops to appoint a com 
 mittee of conference, to devise some means of 
 bringing the two Houses to agreement on the 
 canon " Of the Election and Institution of Minis 
 ters." He read the draft of a canon which thus 
 expressed the point in debate : 
 
 " That no objection should be taken to any minister 
 on moral or doctrinal grounds, except they should be 
 sufficient to justify presentment for trial, and that 
 in such case he must be sent back to the diocese from 
 which he came." 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Hanckel said that a committee of 
 conference had already been appointed, and that 
 the bishops had been apprised of the fact. The 
 matter was for the present out of their hands. 
 
 Dr. Potter said the great danger was one that 
 nobody appeared to be afraid of. It was the danger 
 to be apprehended from popular passion and pre 
 judice the unrestrained power of the people, and 
 the perpetual jealousy excited against those in 
 power. He thought that some discretionary power 
 should be allowed to those in authority over them. 
 
 A message was received from the bishops, stating 
 that they had concurred in the new canon on the 
 " Expenses of the General Convention," by which 
 the dioceses are assessed at the rate of a dollar and 
 a half for every clergyman. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Vinton said that the purpose of 
 
174 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 adjourning, last night, until this morning, was to 
 give the House of Bishops time to consider the 
 difficult question of the canon " Of Election and In 
 stitution of Ministers." The House had only to wait 
 patiently until such time as the bishops should com 
 municate with the House upon the subject. 
 
 Judge Huntington thought a message ought to 
 be sent, asking the House of Bishops to appoint a 
 committee to meet that of the House appointed 
 yesterday. This motion prevailed. 
 
 Just as the vote was taken, a message was re 
 ceived from the House of Bishops stating that the 
 bishops had consented to appoint a Committee of 
 Conference. The Bishops Committee consisted of 
 Bishops Hopkins, Doane, and Delancey ; while the 
 Rev. Drs. Hanckel and Andrews, the Rev. Mr. 
 Craik, and Judges Euffin and Huntington, com 
 posed the Deputies Committee. 
 
 The bishops subsequently added Bishop Whit- 
 tingham, and the House, Mr. Evans, to the Com 
 mittee of Conference. 
 
 The bishops concurred in the canon " Of Mission 
 ary Bishops," with a slight amendment, which was 
 agreed to by the House. 
 
 After a long interval of waiting, the bishops in 
 formed the House that they concurred in the sub 
 stitution of Dr. Potter in place of Dr. Muhlenberg, 
 as a member of the committee on the widows and 
 orphans of deceased clergymen. 
 
 After another long interval, the Committee of 
 Conference returned, with the final settlement of 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 175 
 
 the difficulty, in a rather singular way. It was 
 ascertained that, at the last General Convention, a 
 similar canon had been passed by the Lower House, 
 and sent up to the House of Bishops, from whence, 
 by some accident, it never returned. According to 
 a provision in the Constitution, a canon passed in 
 the Lower House, sent up, and not acted on by the 
 bishops, has the force of law. The bishops, there 
 fore, contended that the canon of the last General 
 Convention, not having expressly received their 
 own non-concurrence, had now the force of law, 
 and that a further canon was not called for. The 
 Lower House passed a resolution exculpating its 
 secretaries from the responsibility of mislaying the 
 canon in 1850; the House of Bishops passed a 
 similar one in regard to their secretaries, and there 
 the matter ended. 
 
 The bishops then entered the Lower House. The 
 Bishop of Vermont offered up appropriate prayers, 
 and the Pastoral Letter was read by Bishop Wil 
 liams, of Connecticut, on behalf of the presiding 
 bishop b . 
 
 The reading having been concluded, the Conven 
 tion, led by Bishop Wainvvright, united in singing 
 the Gloria in Excelsis. The benediction was given 
 by the Presiding bishop, and the House of Bishops 
 retired. 
 
 The President called the House of Deputies to 
 order. Three thousand copies of the Pastoral were 
 ordered to be printed. The minutes were then 
 
 t See Appendix (C.) 
 
176 THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 
 
 read, amended, and adopted; and the business of 
 the Convention having now concluded, the venerable 
 President, the Rev. Dr. Creighton, arose and read 
 the following address : 
 
 "Brethren of the House of Clerical and Lay 
 Deputies : I do not think myself justly entitled to 
 the nattering notice taken of my services in your 
 resolution of yesterday. To preside over a House 
 where self-respect, deference to the Chair, and 
 mutual courtesy, prevail among its members, is 
 both easy and pleasant. Such, it appears to me, 
 have been the characteristics of the present session 
 of this House. Such, I am sure, has been their 
 effect upon myself, in administering my office. I 
 therefore feel, that, instead of receiving, I am 
 bound rather to render, thanks ; that, through the 
 eminent exhibition on your part of the qualities 
 alluded to, I have been enabled to discharge my 
 duties to your satisfaction, and to my own comfort 
 and pleasure. 
 
 " The Chair congratulates the House on the de 
 lightful spirit of conciliation and brotherly kindness 
 which has marked its deliberations, and would 
 ascribe it, in all humility and thankfulness, to the 
 gracious presence of Him who is the author of peace 
 and lover of concord. He trusts that it may be the 
 harbinger to the Church of our love, of brighter and 
 more prosperous times than she has yet enjoyed, 
 though ever the object of the great and manifold 
 mercies of her Divine Head. 
 
 the members of the House allow me to 
 
THE GENERAL CONVENTION CONCLUDED. 177 
 
 tender to them my most cordial wishes for their 
 safe return to their homes, and happy re-union with 
 their families." 
 
 On the motion of the Rev. Dr. Mead, it was or 
 dered that the address of the President be entered 
 on the Journal of the House. 
 
 The House then adjourned sine die. 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 Voyage to Albany. Lake Champlain. Arrival at Brock- 
 mile. Advantages of Canada. Church Services. Mor- 
 ristown. Kingston. Lake Ontario. Arrival at To 
 ronto. Bishop Strachan. Trinity College. The Ca 
 thedral. Voyage to Niagara. Flourishing condition 
 of the labouring Classes. Thorold Village. St. Cathe 
 rine s. Excursion to the Falls of Niagara. Proposed 
 introduction of the Maine Liquor Law into Canada. 
 Agriculture. Lundy s Lane. View of both Lakes and 
 of the Cataract. The Suspension Bridge. Opening of 
 the Great Western Railway. The Whirlpool The De 
 Veaux College. A Ihysician s opinion of Canada. 
 Voyage to Buffalo. 
 
 HAVING seen the business of our deputation 
 brought to a satisfactory conclusion, I did not await 
 the final adjournment of the Convention, but de 
 cided on setting out for Canada before the season 
 for comfortable travelling should have passed over. 
 Being unwell, and fatigued with daily attendance at 
 the important synod nearly terminated, I determined 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 179 
 
 on travelling as much as possible by water, and 
 accordingly on Thursday evening, Oct. 20th, at six 
 o clock, I embarked with my party on board a 
 steamer on the Hudson, or North River. We pro 
 ceeded up the stream at the rate of sixteen miles an 
 hour ; and in a short time were enjoying the scenery 
 of the Cattskill Mountains. The moonbeams fell on 
 the white sails of innumerable small vessels, and 
 now and then some passing steamer left a long train 
 of sparks floating in the air, while the hills echoed 
 to the booming of its high-pressure engine. About 
 midnight a strange rushing sound was heard, and in 
 a few minutes a long railway train issued from ob 
 scurity, and rattled with tremendous velocity along 
 the river s bank. We were enabled to watch its 
 progress by the long line of lights which shone from 
 the windows of the carriages. After a short race 
 our steamer was beaten by the train, notwithstand 
 ing occasional stoppages at stations. The thundering 
 echoes among the mountains and forests waxed 
 fainter and fainter, until again no sounds \vere 
 heard but those of the rushing of our vessel through 
 the water, and of the revolution of our enormous 
 wheels. Soon after four o clock a.m. we were in 
 Albany. 
 
 We landed, and, after getting our breakfast at a 
 hotel, proceeded to a railway station, from whence 
 we were conveyed, in thirty-five minutes, sixteen 
 miles, to Schenectady. Hence, after a tedious delay, 
 we advanced on another line twenty-two miles to 
 Saratoga, where we arrived at two in the afternoon. 
 
180 CANADA BE VISITED. 
 
 Stopping for dinner at a hotel, we found the landlord 
 unusually polite and attentive, and were received 
 with low bows and other manifestations of respect, 
 not usual in the republican parts of America. I 
 asked this gentleman to point out to me some of the 
 most remarkable objects of interest in the place, 
 telling him that this was my first visit to Saratoga. 
 " Is it possible, sir ? never been to Saratoga before, 
 sir ? Strange, indeed, sir. Why, sir, this is the great 
 est watering-place in the whole world, sir. Just 
 look down the street, sir, and you will observe a 
 gateway leading into a kind of park, or garden, or 
 green ; just on the right, sir, are the tonic waters 
 springing up under that edifice like a temple ; and 
 a few yards on the left is the spring from whence 
 issues the Congress water, the effects of which are 
 wholly different. This village, sir, you will perceive, 
 is full of hotels ; and, during the season (now over,) 
 is crowded with visitors from all parts of the world. 
 It is a pretty place, sir, you will observe a very 
 pretty place, indeed and the stationary part of our 
 population is not less than 5,000." 
 
 Having picked up such information as the above, 
 we strolled through this Cheltenham of America, 
 drank of the waters, and walked in the little park, 
 or green, which is nicely laid out, and ornamented 
 here and there with statues of white marble. At 
 eight o clock p.m. we were again in the train, and 
 in two hours travelled forty miles, to "Whitehall, on 
 Lake Champ] ain, where we entered a comfortable 
 steamer, and retired to rest. 
 
CANADA BE VISITED. 181 
 
 Early on the following morning we found our 
 selves in the widest part of the lake just mentioned, 
 and at half-past seven we landed at Plattsburg, and 
 took our places in a railway train. We proceeded 
 one hundred and fifty-two miles through a wild and 
 comparatively uninteresting country, and about one 
 o clock p.m. arrived at Ogdensburgh, on the river 
 St. Lawrence. The ferry-boat carried us over to Pres- 
 cott, in Canada, and we again had the satisfaction 
 of standing on a part of the wide-spread dominions 
 of Queen Victoria. A steamer conveyed us in the 
 evening twelve miles up the river to Brockville, 
 where we arrived during a furious storm of rain, 
 and amid the thickest possible darkness. I had in 
 formed our friends of our approach by the electric 
 telegraph, and we were consequently at once placed 
 in a carriage, and conveyed with our luggage to the 
 hospitable mansion where we were expected. 
 
 I first knew Canada in 1829, and have renewed 
 my acquaintance with it many times since that 
 date, especially between 1838 and 1841. I have 
 always considered it a cheerful, healthy, and in 
 teresting colony, though little known and still less 
 appreciated by the people of England in general. 
 Returning now, after an absence of twelve years, I 
 found the country traversed by railways and tele 
 graphs ; in short, I found that Canada had at least 
 kept pace with the most thriving States of the ad 
 jacent Republic. 
 
 Canada is usually a welcome country to an Eng 
 lishman coming from the United States. The travel- 
 
182 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 ler may have received abundant hospitality and 
 attention among the kind-hearted people of the 
 country denominated, par excellence, America he 
 may have wondered at the growth of the youthful 
 giant he may have gloried in the progress of the 
 democratic portion of the Anglo-Saxon race ; but 
 after all, when he arrives in Canada, he feels him 
 self among associations connected with those home 
 ties which can never be utterly dissolved. True it 
 is that the face of the country closely resembles that 
 of the States, that the steam-boats are no swifter, 
 the roads no smoother, the people in general no 
 more intelligent, than those on the southern side of 
 the frontier ; but here the British flag, waving on 
 some fortress, or the initials V. R., with the crown, 
 or the likeness of a lion and a unicorn painted on a 
 sign or exalted in a court-house, introduce at once 
 a host of ideas, which pleasingly connect this vigor 
 ous young colony with the dear old fatherland 4,000 
 miles away in the east. I did not now see the coun 
 try, as in 1838 and 1839, bristling with bayonets, 
 nor did I hear the strong expressions of loyalty 
 which a rebellion had called forth. Here and 
 there a British uniform reminded me that Canada 
 was not "annexed," while the general prosperity of 
 the people had evidently lifted them above the 
 temptation to meddle dangerously with international 
 politics. I saw the labouring man receiving in a 
 day nearly as much compensation as he received in 
 England for the toil of a week, and enjoying in 
 abundance the good things of life. And. finally, I 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 183 
 
 saw the venerable Church of England extending 
 herself throughout the land, with a vigour unequalled, 
 except perhaps in some portions of the sister Church 
 of the United States. I heard the same liturgy as 
 at home, and joined in the same prayers for the 
 Queen, the royal family, the lords of the council, 
 and all the nobility. Commercially, it is possible 
 that Canada might be as profitable to England in an 
 independent or "annexed" as in a colonial condition, 
 though this is very far from certain. But how excel 
 lent a thing it is that new countries should exist, 
 full of the elements of prosperity, in which an Eng 
 lishman may take up his abode without feeling that 
 he inhabits a foreign land. 
 
 Brockville now contains about 3,500 inhabitants, 
 and is distinguished by the beauty of its situation. 
 The river is at this point about a mile in width, 
 and 150 feet in depth, perfectly transparent, abound 
 ing in salmon and other fish, and presenting great 
 temptations to those who are fond of aquatic amuse 
 ments. Up the stream, within the space of sixty miles, 
 are more than 1,000 romantic little islands, covered 
 for the most part with trees, at the time of my visit 
 exhibiting in their foliage all the varied tints of an 
 American autumn. Opposite, on the New York side 
 of the water, is Morristown, a prettily situated vil 
 lage, with its church and its two conspicuous meet 
 ing-houses, the towers of which just arise above the 
 surrounding pine-trees. The ferryman, as I recol 
 lect him in times of old, still plies between the royal 
 and the republican shores, conveying the mail anc! 
 
184 CANADA HE VISITED. 
 
 the passengers over a surface generally smooth, but 
 sometimes furrowed with waves like those of an in 
 land sea. Swift and handsome steamers, British 
 and American, pass up and down and touch at the 
 wharf several times a-day. A telegraph runs through 
 the street and along the high road, by which Quebec 
 is connected with the Far West, and the arrival of 
 a steamer at Halifax is almost instantaneously made 
 known in Toronto or Detroit. The pavements were 
 here and there broken up to allow of the introduc 
 tion of gas-pipes, by which the streets and houses 
 were soon to be lighted. The railway board met 
 from time to time in reference to the railway which 
 was soon to be carried through the town. 
 
 In Church matters, I found the state of things in 
 Brockville far from discouraging. The same true- 
 hearted missionary remained in charge of the post 
 as in 1841. The ladies of the congregation had just 
 erected a new parsonage, at a cost of about TOO/., 
 raised by themselves. The church was also under 
 repair, and two transepts and a chancel had just 
 been added for the accommodation of an increasing 
 flock. 
 
 I attended public worship on Sunday at the court 
 house, which was occupied for this purpose during 
 the progress of ^the alterations at the church. The 
 congregation was large and attentive, and was com 
 posed, in a great measure, of young men and women, 
 whom I had known as children. Among these, the 
 change effected by time was of course very consider 
 able. The elder persons were little altered; the 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 185 
 
 old people were generally deceased, and a new race 
 of unknown juveniles had sprung up in abundance 
 in their room. Such is human life. 
 
 The following day I crossed over in a boat to 
 Morristown, and again realised the breadth of the 
 river by handling the oar myself. I found this vil 
 lage also improved, and, like other Yankee places, 
 " going ahead." A steam-mill was puffing by the 
 water s side, and several neat residences had been 
 erected. The church also had increased, and the 
 clergyman, aided by the Diocesan Missionary Society 
 of New York, received 300 dollars (62/.) a-year, and 
 ahouse, more, I believe, than any former incumbent. 
 The place of worship was nearly in its former con 
 dition, and only wanted a few fresh coats of paint 
 and a little internal renovation to render it "as good 
 as new." The register-books, which the clergyman 
 was kind enough to shew me, indicated a decided, 
 though gradual, progress. Morristown also is to 
 have its railroad, and will ere long, without doubt, 
 shew increasing signs of advancement. 
 
 On Friday, October 28,1 left Brockville, after ex 
 periencing a foretaste of winter in a fall of snow, by 
 which the ground was covered to the depth of several 
 inches. With two companions of my own party, I 
 embarked in a steamer about 10 o clock a.m., and 
 after a pleasant voyage through the " Thousand 
 Isles," arrived at Kingston about five in the after 
 noon. Here we saw the strong fortifications erected 
 as a protection against Yankee invasion and the 
 equally formidable contingency of Yankee " sympa- 
 
186 CANADA BE VISITED. 
 
 thy." We had also just sufficient time to vralk into 
 the principal street, and to survey the new Romish ca 
 thedral, the market-house, and St. George s church, 
 when we were summoned on board our steamer by 
 the signal for departure. Lake Ontario was calm, 
 and the stars soon shone out brightly, while we 
 rapidly cut through the water on our voyage to 
 Toronto. During the night we made excellent pro 
 gress ; and soon after eight o clock the following 
 morning we had completed a voyage from Kingston 
 of 180 miles, and had taken up our quarters at the 
 North American Hotel, near the landing-place. 
 
 Toronto now covers a vast extent of ground, its 
 streets contain many excellent shops, and its inha 
 bitants are believed to possess a greater amount of 
 real wealth than those of towns of like magnitude 
 in the United States. I was pleased to observe cabs 
 standing in long rows, as in London ; and was 
 equally pleased to find the drivers civil, and their 
 charges reasonable. 
 
 As in duty bound, I called in the first place on 
 the venerable Bishop Strachan, whom I found in 
 the enjoyment of excellent health, and, although 76 
 years of age, still hale and vigorous as I knew him 
 in 1839. His Lordship detailed the circumstances 
 attending the foundation of Trinity College, the in 
 fatuated policy by which the University of Upper 
 Canada was made a "Godless" college, and the con 
 sequent exertions put forth by himself and others to 
 establish a new University, in which God should be 
 worshipped, and catholic doctrine maintained. He 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 187 
 
 described how forty or fifty thousand pounds had 
 been contributed for this object, in Canada, the 
 United States, and England ; how the building had 
 been commenced in 1851, and how, finally, it went 
 into operation under a royal charter in 1852. The 
 bishop very kindly took my party and myself in a 
 carriage to view this new institution, which, al 
 though in one of the streets of Toronto, is more 
 than two miles from the centre of the city. The 
 building, of which the front only is at present com 
 pleted, is designed to form a quadrangle of 250 feet 
 by 200. Its appearance is truly ecclesiastical, al 
 though not quite equal to Trinity College at Glen- 
 almond. Thirty students in arts and nine in divinity 
 reside within the walls. Besides these, there are 
 fifty students in law, and forty in medicine. The 
 full Church service is performed twice a-day, and the 
 students appear in surplices on Sundays and other 
 holidays. The room at present occupied as a chapel 
 will be used for the library after the completion of 
 the quadrangle. 
 
 In the college the following routine is observed : 
 morning prayer at 7.30 daily ; evening prayer at 
 9.30 daily ; at which services constant attention is 
 required. Breakfast is at 8 ; dinner at 1.15; tea 
 at 6 ; lectures between 9 and 1. On Sundays, 
 saints days, and other holydays, morning prayer 
 commences at 11, and evening prayer at 4 in sum 
 mer, and 3.30 in winter. 
 
 In the gift of the college are two scholarships 
 founded by the late Duke of Wellington, worth 50 1. 
 
188 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 per annum ; two founded by the Society for Propa 
 gating the Gospel, from the Jubilee fund, worth 40?. 
 per annum ; Jive divinity scholarships averaging 2G?. 
 each ; one law scholarship of 30?., and two scholar 
 ships (named from Bishop Strachan and Dr. Burn- 
 side,) of 30?. each. The annual expenses of a stu 
 dent resident in the college are 501. , including 
 12?. 10^. for college fees. Students residing with 
 their parents in Toronto, make an annual payment 
 of 15?. 105. The above sums are all given in 
 Canadian currency. 
 
 The bishop stated to me, as the result of long ex 
 perience, that the best scholars usually make the 
 best missionaries, and that half-educated men are 
 comparatively inefficient in the ministry of the 
 Canadian Church. He assured me that the style of 
 education imparted in Trinity College was identical 
 with that of the mother country, and tended directly 
 to the formation of correct habits of mental and 
 moral discipline. 
 
 Toronto contained about 14,000 inhabitants at the 
 period of my last visit in 1841. In 1853 its popula 
 tion was estimated at about 45,000, of whom nearly a 
 third were supposed to be connected more or less with 
 the Church of England. There are five churches of 
 the Anglican communion, attended by about 3,000 
 persons on Sundays. The principal parish church 
 (St. James s) is denominated the cathedral, and is a 
 building of considerable architectural pretensions, 
 erected at a cost of more than 10,000?. There is a 
 clerestory, and a handsome semicircular chancel, at 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 189 
 
 the left of which is the seat of the bishop. In this 
 church we attended divine service on Sunday the 
 31st, in company with about 600 others, who filled 
 about half the building. Divine service was con 
 ducted with decorum and propriety ; but the re 
 sponses of the people were almost as feeble as in 
 Trinity Church at Boston. The singing, too, was 
 much in the same style as in the last-mentioned 
 church. 
 
 In the afternoon I preached in the chapel of 
 Trinity College. The congregation consisted of sixty- 
 three persons, in eluding two of the clergy, and twenty- 
 eight students in surplices. The service was per 
 formed much as in our English collegiate chapels, 
 though there was a deficiency of treble voices, on 
 account of the absence of boys. I was much grati 
 fied with, the reverent manner and becoming ap 
 pearance of the students, and was glad to hear from 
 the provost that their demeanour and their general 
 progress were at least equal to what might be ex 
 pected from students in England. 
 
 There is a spacious Roman Catholic cathedral in 
 Toronto, in which the Comte de Charbonnel presides 
 as bishop. The Presbyterian, Methodist, and Bap 
 tist places of worship are about as numerous as in 
 the towns of the United States of corresponding 
 population. Toronto gave me the idea of a quiet 
 and well-ordered place, abounding in substantial 
 prosperity, and advancing as rapidly as its republican 
 neighbours. Here, in fact, the advantages of an old 
 and of a new country are combined, and the English- 
 
190 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 man, as lie beholds around him numerous openings 
 for his industry and growing avenues to wealth, 
 enjoys the real satisfaction of feeling that he still re 
 poses under the supremacy of the British Crown. 
 
 On Monday, October 31, we left Toronto at 
 8 a.m., in the steamer Peerless, a vessel pretty well 
 answering to her name in regard to speed, as well 
 as other important qualifications. Among the pro 
 visions for safety, I noticed the form of the move- 
 able seats on the deck. These were about two feet 
 high, and w r ere constructed precisely in the form of 
 hour-glasses, the portion which, in the hour-glass, 
 consists of the vitreous material, being" made of 
 tin, and perfectly air-tight. In case of an accident 
 on board the vessel involving personal danger, the 
 traveller might confidently seize one of these seats 
 and cast himself into the lake, as it would unques 
 tionably support a considerable weight while float 
 ing on the water. 
 
 The distance from Toronto to the town of Niagara 
 (at the mouth of the river of the same name) is 
 about thirty miles, and, though a strong head- wind 
 was blowing, we accomplished the distance in little 
 more than two hours. Entering the river, we as 
 cended seven miles to Lewiston, on the American 
 side, where our vessel stopped at the wharf, in 
 full view of a noble suspension-bridge, erected 
 about two years ago, and connecting the opposite 
 shores. This bridge is 700 feet in length, and 16 
 in width, and is so constructed as to be perfectly 
 steady even during a severe gale. The tolls are 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 191 
 
 about 7^d. (sterling) for a foot-passenger, Is. 10|d. 
 for a one-horse carriage, and 2s. 6d. for a vehicle 
 drawn by two horses. The custom-house officers 
 on both sides are accommodating, and the search of 
 passengers luggage is little more than nominal. 
 The river here runs at the rate of five miles an 
 hour, and is full of rapid whirls. We soon crossed 
 it, however, in a little boat, one of our number 
 assisting at the oar, and were met at the landing- 
 place in Queenston by the Rev. Mr. Fuller, rector 
 of Thorold, one of the late deputies from the synod 
 of Toronto to the General Convention at New York. 
 Mr. Fuller had brought his carriage to convey us 
 seven miles to his comfortable home. 
 
 Queenston is a poor decaying place, containing 
 less than 600 inhabitants. It has no church or 
 resident clergyman, and the Church of England 
 congregation, such as it is, assembles on Sundays in 
 a store-room, and receives the gratuitous ministra 
 tions of four clergymen in succession, viz., the rectors 
 of Thorold, Niagara, and Drummondville, and the 
 American clergyman from Lewiston, in the State of 
 New York, immediately opposite. Leaving this 
 desolate place we ascended a hill, and came to the 
 spot where a lofty monument once stood in memory 
 of General Brock, who fell at Queenston during the 
 war of 1814, while repelling a large body of Ame 
 rican invaders. When I saw this monument on 
 Good Friday, 1840, it had just been blown up 
 with gunpowder by some lawless miscreants, and 
 apparently was on the point of dropping to pieces. 
 
192 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 It had since been removed, and a new and more 
 elegant monument was now in the process of 
 erection. From this point the view was exceed 
 ingly grand. On our right was the rapid Niagara, 
 its broad blue stream following a winding course 
 until lost in the waters of Lake Ontario, which ex 
 tended themselves far into the distance on the north 
 and north-east. Below us was Queenston, beyond 
 which, and to the westward, there lay extended a 
 vast amount of flat and rich land, well wooded, and 
 covered with thriving farms. 
 
 Two years ago, improved land in this part of 
 Canada was worth, on the average, about 30 dollars 
 per acre, but at present it can hardly be purchased 
 for less than 35 or 40. The staple article of produce 
 is wheat, the price of which varies from 3s. 6d. to 
 5s. sterling per bushel. By far the greater portion 
 of this wheat is sown in the autumn, and stands 
 the severe frosts of winter. It is reputed, in the 
 judgment of the New York millers, the best wheat 
 in America, and the flour produced from it is of 
 surpassing whiteness and quality. Barley, oats, 
 Indian corn, peaches, and apples, are also among 
 the productions of this region. The labourers on 
 the railways, and other public works, are usually 
 Irish, while the English are employed on the farms, 
 at wages averaging 4s. 3d. a-day. Meat of all kinds 
 is plentiful, and cost, in 1853, from 2d. to 3d. per 
 pound. The price of flour, at the same time, was 
 about 28s. a barrel, so that the comfortable position 
 of the labourer is placed beyond question. 
 
CANArA REVISITED. 193 
 
 A capital house and estate were described to me 
 as the property of a man who, a dozen years ago, 
 came from England, and engaged as a day labourer 
 at $12 a-month. He is now worth more than 
 3,000/., and lately sold a portion of his live stock 
 for no less a sum than 5,OOOZ. 
 
 We arrived at Thorold in time for an early dinner. 
 We were now little more than five miles from the 
 Falls of Niagara ; but the thunder of the cataract 
 was at present inaudible. We were told that it 
 was always distinctly heard before wet weather, 
 thus supplying the purpose of an infallible baro 
 meter. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Fuller, as rector of Thorold, receives 
 100?. per annum from the Society for the Propaga 
 tion of the Gospel, and holds a glebe of 400 
 acres. But the titles of all the Canadian glebes 
 are at present in dispute ; and there is reason to 
 fear that the ultimate decision will be unfavourable 
 to the Church. The Society for Propagating the 
 Gospel will probably be obliged to contract its 
 grants and finally to apply them to more neces 
 sitous colonies. The recent measure of the Im 
 perial Parliament in regard to the Clergy Re 
 serves, is expected ultimately to result in. the con 
 fiscation of what remains of that property. Under 
 such a state of things, the Church would not, 
 of course, be utterly ruined, though it would be 
 exposed for some time to many serious difficulties. 
 The cities and towns would no doubt liberally 
 support their clergy, as in the United States, 
 o 
 
194 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 but many of the country parishes would be wholly 
 destitute. 
 
 Mr. Fuller suggested that, in any future modifica 
 tion of the grants of the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel, a system like the following might be 
 adopted with advantage. The parishes of Canada 
 might be divided into five classes. Those of the 
 first class, like Toronto, Kingston, &c., might be 
 left to support their clergy at their own charge. 
 Those of the second class, unable wholly to provide 
 for a minister, might be assisted to the amount of 
 one- quarter of a clerical stipend. A third class, of 
 less ability, might receive a half; a fourth class 
 three-quarters ; and a fifth class, consisting of the 
 poorest and newest stations, might be served by a 
 clergyman maintained at the sole cost of the Society. 
 
 Mr. Fuller s charge extends over about 144 square 
 miles, and includes four stations. Every Sunday 
 he officiates in the morning at Thorold, for a con 
 gregation averaging 180 persons,, and in the after 
 noon at Fort Robinson, for a congregation of about 75. 
 He officiates in the evening at Queenston and at 
 the Junction alternately. Besides these, there are 
 many occasional services^ and all the communicants 
 are visited, if possible, six times in a year. With so 
 large an amount of labour, two horses are almost 
 absolutely necessary to the clergyman ; and these 
 cannot be maintained, even in Canada, for much 
 less than 30Z. or 407. a-year. 
 
 The Canadian clergy, as is well known, have suf 
 fered severely from measures designed for political 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 195 
 
 expediency. During the rebellion, with other loyal 
 ists, they perilled their lives and properties in the 
 cause of British connexion. They have seen the 
 same rebels for whose apprehension great rewards 
 were offered by the Government, exalted, by the 
 same authority, above their heads, and placed in of 
 fices of trust and power. They have found them 
 selves taxed to make good the losses stained by 
 these rebels in their opposition to law and order. 
 They have been virtually deprived of the Uni 
 versity, by a regulation under which the public 
 worship of God is forbidden within the walls of 
 that institution. They have been summarily de 
 prived of seven-twelfths of the Reserves, origi 
 nally devoted to the support of a Protestant Clergy. 
 The remaining portion of those Reserves has been 
 placed completely at the mercy of a Colonial Legis 
 lature, consisting, in a great measure, of inveterate 
 foes of the Church. And, finally, the Church has 
 hitherto been denied the advantage of assembling 
 in a formal and duly recognised Convocation, in 
 which the clergy and laity might devise plans for 
 the advancement of religion similar to those which 
 have proved so successful in the General Conven 
 tion of the American Church. 
 
 The recent measures of our Imperial Parliament 
 may have answered their purpose, and it is quite 
 probable that every measure which has tended to 
 give self-government to Canada, has also tended to 
 advance the material prosperity of the colony. Yet 
 it is certain that the subject of annexation is now 
 
196 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 calmly discussed by many who formerly wouid 
 have been indignant at the very mention of it, and 
 that a large number of respectable persons regard 
 separation from the mother country simply as a 
 question of time. The absolute independence of 
 such a region as Canada, lying as it does like a 
 narrow ribbon along 1,500 miles of frontier, is 
 hardly to be anticipated. Yet, whether as a British 
 colony or as an American State, Canada will here 
 after govern herself by her own laws, and provide as 
 she may judge best for her own welfare. If spiritual 
 interests should be overlooked, it is no more than 
 might be reasonably, though sorrowfully, antici 
 pated. 
 
 After dinner, our hospitable friend drove us to 
 the village of Thorold, where his new church is 
 now in the course of erection ; being handsomely 
 constructed of a hard blue stone, procured on the 
 spot. The building is 60 feet long by 40 broad, 
 exclusive of the chancel and the tower. From this 
 point the "Welland Canal is seen, as it passes through 
 Thorold, on its descent by 28 locks, from the level 
 of Lake Erie to that of Lake Ontario. I need hardly 
 remark, that the Niagara river would afford a natural 
 means of transit, but for the rapids and the mighty 
 cataract itself. Hence] the necessity for the canal, 
 which was constructed originally about 20 years 
 ago, and afterwards greatly enlarged by Govern 
 ment, at a cost of several millions, though only 28 
 miles in length. 
 
 The locks on this canal are 150 feet long, 26 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 197 
 
 broad, and 9 feet deep, admitting; of the passage of 
 vessels of 450 tons burthen. I counted 14 schooners 
 and two steamers in sight at one time, but many 
 more were descending the hill or were coming up. 
 Ships have, indeed, passed through this canal on a 
 voyage from the upper lakes to Liverpool or Cali 
 fornia. The vessels from above are usually loaded 
 with flour, pork, and potash, and sometimes with 
 coal, stone, and copper ore, from Lake Superior. 
 Returning from below they convey salt, manufac 
 tured goods, railroad iron, &c., &c. These cargoes 
 are not, however, equal in value to those which go 
 the other way. The tolls on the canal amounted 
 in 1852 to 48,000/., and were expected to exceed 
 60,OOOZ. in 1853. 
 
 Thorold contains a population of about 1,500. 
 It is famous for its mills, which derive their power 
 from the surplus water of the canal. Eighteen 
 pairs of stones are kept in pretty constant operation, 
 except during the winter months. One of the mills, 
 a substantial building of stone, cost no less than 
 $32,000. 
 
 We descended the hill by the side of the canal, 
 and after a further drive of about two miles arrived 
 at St. Catherine s, a town of rising importance, con 
 taining a population of 4,000. The Episcopal church 
 is a handsome building, and the parishioners have 
 recently erected a new parsonage for their clergy 
 man. The present respected incumbent receives 
 150Z. per annum from the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel, and about 100Z. from his congregation. 
 
198 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 The town of St. Catherine s has grown up from 
 nothing since the construction of the canal. 
 
 On the morning of Tuesday, November 1st, Mr. 
 Fuller proposed an excursion to the Falls of Niagara. 
 The day was bright, the temperature of the air was 
 mild, and we gladly assented to the proposal. The 
 distance was between five and six miles, and we 
 accompanied Mr. Fuller in his carriage. On the 
 way we entered into conversation respecting the 
 moral and religious condition of Canada, the pros 
 pects of the Church, and the best means of advanc 
 ing the general welfare of society. 
 
 The people of Canada, being for the most part 
 in easy circumstances, are free from many of the 
 temptations which beset a large class of our popu 
 lation at home. Crimes against property are rare ; 
 those against the person are chiefly committed by 
 labourers on the railways and canals. The great 
 evil of the country is the abuse of strong drink, 
 which entails a vast amount of expense on the 
 colony, on account of prosecutions, the maintenance 
 of prisons, and other items which may be readily 
 imagined. Mr. Fuller thought the introduction of 
 the " Maine liquor law" an advisable measure, pro 
 vided that it could be honestly carried into opera 
 tion. Such a law, he thought, would put tempta 
 tion out of the way, and diminish, to an incalculable 
 extent, the sufferings of wives and children, of wi 
 dows and of orphans. As a measure of policy also, 
 it would, in his opinion, be of vast importance to 
 the colony. For his own part, he would gladly 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 199 
 
 forego the use of wine, beer, cider, &c., if by any 
 such acts of self-denial he could assist in putting 
 a stumbling-block out of the way of the people. 
 
 Passing a number of fine farms by the road-side, 
 the conversation turned on agriculture. Mr. Fuller 
 remarked that the early emigrants, having had their 
 faculties sharpened by travelling and by encounter 
 ing difficulties, were a clever and enterprising race 
 of men. Their children, being deprived of this 
 stimulus, began to shew many signs of degeneracy. 
 In order to avert such a misfortune from the country, 
 Mr. Fuller, and other gentlemen of a similar spirit, 
 encouraged the practice of holding agricultural 
 shows at stated periods, with a view of exciting a 
 feeling of emulation. This measure has proved 
 eminently successful. In every county there are 
 seven or eight townships, each of which has its 
 annual show including ploughing matches, exhi 
 bitions of fat cattle, of flowers, of vegetables, &c. 
 Prizes are awarded to those who excel in these re 
 spects, and also to the owners of the best cultivated 
 farms. Each county likewise has its annual show, and, 
 above all, the two divisions of the province, namely, 
 East and West Canada, have their respective exhi 
 bitions, open to all the counties and all the town 
 ships. With the help of the Canada company, 
 1,500Z. have teen awarded in prizes within a year. 
 
 We were now in Lundy s Lane, a locality cele 
 brated in the annals of the last war between Great 
 Britain and America. About 800 persons were en 
 gaged on both sides, and the proportion of the slain 
 
200 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 is said to have been greater than in any of the 
 battles of the Peninsular war. The Americans 
 claimed the A T ictory, but the British remained in 
 possession of the field of battle, where they collected 
 the dead and burnt them, the multitude of corpses 
 and the heat of the weather not allowing of the 
 delay necessary for burial. 
 
 Here we ascended a tower, from the summit of 
 which we distinguished Lake Erie in the south, and 
 Lake Ontario on the north, with the river Niagara 
 between, and the cloud arising from the falls. The 
 difference of level between the two lakes is no less 
 than 330 feet a fact which easily accounts for the 
 prodigious velocity of the stream. 
 
 Re-entering the vehicle, we proceeded a short 
 distance, and, leaving the main road, came sud 
 denly in front of the American part of the Falls, 
 which we saw through a chasm in the bank, with 
 the mills and factories which somewhat disfigure 
 this portion of the mighty cataract. Advancing 
 through the opening, the entire prospect came gra 
 dually in view first the whole of the American 
 falls, then the graceful little central llxll, then 
 the intervening mass of Goat Island, covered with 
 the aboriginal forest, and, lastly, the great Horse 
 shoe fall, with its deep green waters pouring over in 
 their everlasting roll, and plunging into an abyss as 
 white as the purest snow. The cloud of spray arose 
 as I first saw it rise a quarter of a century ago, but 
 the aspect of the foil itself was somewhat changed, 
 and it was evident that the cataract had continued 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 201 
 
 . \ 
 
 to retrocede just as i-t has retroceded since the 
 creation. Table Rock had broken off, but its stump 
 remained, and on this we took our stand as we con 
 templated the tremendous scene before us. 
 
 Hence we descended lay a spiral flight of stairs 
 to a position near the level of the boiling cauldron 
 itself. A walk of perhaps 100 yards beneath over 
 hanging and crumbling rocks brought us near the 
 great falling sheet of water ; but the pathway by 
 which I had formerly passed behind this liquid 
 curtain appeared to have been swept away. Having 
 again ascended the staircase, w r e proceeded to an ad 
 jacent curiosity-shop, where we provided ourselves 
 with various reminiscences of our visit. 
 
 A little lower down we passed an immense hotel, 
 surrounded by handsome grounds, and kept by an 
 enterprising American. About a mile further on, 
 in the same direction, we arrived at the celebrated 
 suspension- bridge, by which the British and Ame 
 rican shores are brought into close connexion. The 
 present bridge, though a very remarkable structure, 
 is but a temporary affair. The high and massive 
 stone towers were indeed already completed, from 
 which the railway bridge is to be suspended, and 
 with it a permanent road for ordinary vehicles and 
 passengers. We found the bridge and towers 
 decorated with the British and American flags in 
 friendly juxtaposition, as on that day the Great 
 Western Railway between Hamilton and this point 
 was to be opened for the first time to the public. 
 Carriages with visitors were already collecting, and 
 
202 CANADA KEVISITED. 
 
 it was expected that the locomotive and train would 
 arrive within an hour. 
 
 We paid our toll, and soon found ourselves on 
 the bridge. The construction is so frail that it 
 seems impossible that it should sustain even its 
 own weight ; but we saw at -one time two heavy 
 omnibuses and several other carriages deliberately 
 crossing. We had scarcely walked 20 yards when 
 a lady overtook us, driving her carriage with per 
 fect composure. Yet the length of the bridge is 
 800 feet ; and, at the depth of 258 .feet below 
 the road- way, the Niagara is seen rushing forward 
 with appalling velocity. From the centre of the 
 bridge I dropped a stone into the water, but lost 
 sight of it before it reached the foaming waves 
 beneath. Our entire support consisted of thin wires 
 twisted together and ingeniously fastened and se 
 cured. During the progress of the work, the bridge 
 once turned over in a gale of wind, and five work 
 men engaged upon it escaped destruction only by 
 clinging to the wires until a basket was sent to 
 convey them to the shore. Wires now proceed 
 from the road- way to the rocks beneath, by which 
 a recurrence of so fearful a casualty will probably 
 be prevented. Yet, as we walked over, the oscilla 
 tion of our path was like that of a ship in a rising 
 swell. We could not but admire the docility of the 
 American horses, as they quietly crossed without 
 any apparent timidity or hesitation. On the Yankee 
 side we found a rising village, with its stores, hotels, 
 post-office, and custom-house. , 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 203 
 
 Returning again to British ground, we found the 
 visitors still waiting for the expected locomotive and 
 train. They were doomed to wait long, since we 
 afterwards learned that the arrival did not take 
 place until some time after dark. 
 
 From the bridge we drove on another mile, and 
 arrived at the Whirlpool, one of the chief wonders 
 of the neighbourhood. The circumference is nearly 
 a mile, and high precipices rise on every side, while, 
 below, the waters are seen hurrying round, and 
 bearing with them the fragments of trees and other 
 materials which have been carried over the Falls. 
 
 The American side of the stream may be viewed 
 from this point by a good Churchman with con 
 siderable interest. The whole property from the 
 Whirlpool to the suspension-bridge, and for some 
 distance back, constitutes an estate of about 640 
 acres, bequeathed by the late Judge De Yeaux to 
 the American Episcopal Church. It is designed to 
 support a college for the education of orphans, and 
 is placed under the control of trustees, who must be 
 communicants in the Church, and who are remov 
 able by the bishop and standing committee of the 
 diocese (Western New York). The same bishop and 
 standing committee are empowered, in conjunction 
 with the trustees themselves, to fill any future va 
 cancies in the Board. The property is worth at 
 present $150,000, and 25 acres near the suspension- 
 bridge were lately sold by the trustees for $1,000 
 per acre. The college is designed to be as truly a 
 Church institution as Trinity College, Toronto. 
 
204 CANADA REVISITED. 
 
 After viewing the Whirlpool, our kind friend con 
 veyed us again to his hospitable home, where he 
 had invited a party to meet us at dinner. One of 
 the guests was a medical gentleman, formerly a 
 practitioner in England, but for many years resident 
 near the Falls. This gentleman spoke in the highest 
 terms of Canada as a healthy country, inhabited by 
 a prosperous and happy people. " I can assure you," 
 he said, " that nearly one-half of the cases of indi 
 gestion and similar complaints in England are the 
 effect of mental anxiety. A man feels it difficult 
 to maintain his place in society, or he apprehends 
 that his Christmas bills will not be paid or he 
 considers himself slighted by those whom he would 
 wish to conciliate. He becomes ill without any 
 obvious cause, and at length perhaps confesses the 
 whole truth to his medical adviser. Now, in Ca 
 nada such cases rarely, if ever, occur. The general 
 competence of the people, and their freedom from 
 the spirit of caste, relieve them from a vast amount 
 of worry, and from the bodily ailments resulting from 
 trouble and perplexity. The brightness of the cli 
 mate and the dryness of the atmosphere, both in 
 winter and summer, assist also materially in pro 
 ducing a wholesome buoyancy of temper and dis 
 position." 
 
 This medical gentleman had been selected as one 
 of the lay deputies to the synod recently held at 
 Toronto. He informed me that 140 clergymen were 
 present, and about the same number of laymen, and 
 that the proceedings were satisfactory and cheering 
 
CANADA REVISITED. 205 
 
 beyond his most sanguine anticipations. Several of 
 the members had expressed themselves favourably 
 to the entire independence of the Colonial Church ; 
 but this extreme party had been overruled by a large 
 majority. The time, however, he thought, was evi 
 dently at hand when, either with or without the 
 sanction of the Imperial Parliament, the Canadian 
 Church would possess the same advantages of syn- 
 odical action and lay co-operation which are now 
 enjoyed by Churchmen in the United States. 
 
 The following morning the sound of the Falls 
 was distinctly heard, and we were informed that 
 wet weather must be expected. We saw also the 
 column of spray inclining (as it rose) in a southerly 
 direction, and consequently indicating that the wind 
 now blew from the northward. Mr. Fuller, how 
 ever, drove us seven miles to Chippewa, a short dis 
 tance above the cataract, where two of our number 
 embarked in a small srteamer for Buffalo, the third 
 returning across Lake Ontario to Brockville. We 
 had hardly entered the cabin when the rain began 
 to fall, according to the prediction, and lasted during 
 the remainder of the day. In the meanwhile our 
 boat entered the stream, in a rather unpleasant 
 proximity to the rapids, and we proceeded against 
 the swift current until soon after sunset, when we 
 landed at Buffalo (the eastern extremity of Lake 
 Erie), and were again on republican ground. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 Buffalo. Dr. Shelton and his Church. Anecdote of Joe 
 Smith. Description of St. Paul s. The Roman Ca 
 tholic Cathedral. The Church of St. Louis, the Inter 
 dict and the Papal Nuncio. Journey along the Lake. 
 Cleveland. Sandusky City. Sunday at Huron. Ride 
 into the country. Adventure with a Necromancer. 
 Further testimony respecting the " Dauphin" Kenyon 
 College revisited. 
 
 AHHIVINO at Buffalo, we proceeded to the house 
 of the Rev. Dr. Shelton, rector of St. Paul s Church, 
 and met with a friendly reception. 
 
 Whence Buffalo derived its name is a question 
 upon which antiquaries and historians disagree. 
 Yet it cannot be disputed that Buffalo is a most 
 thriving place, and " going ahead" with a rapidity 
 w r hich elsewhere w r ould be deemed marvellous. 
 Situated at the eastern extremity of Lake Erie, it 
 commands the trade of all the great inland seas of 
 
FROM CANADA TO TH?E WEST. 207 
 
 America. Its ships and steamers perform voyages 
 of a thousand miles westward to Chicago, or descend 
 through the Welland Canal to Lake Ontario, the St. 
 Lawrence, and the Atlantic. The New York Canal, 
 which here enters Lake Erie, during the last year 
 afforded a means of transit to property estimated 
 at 72 millions of dollars. The railways also furnish 
 abundant facilities to those who travel for business 
 or for pleasure, and the neighbouring cataract draws 
 together innumerable visitors during the months of 
 summer. It is not, therefore, surprising that in the 
 last quarter of a century the population has increased 
 from 10,000 to 60,000. The place is well supplied 
 with gas, w r ater, cabs, omnibuses, telegraphs, and, 
 in short, with all the usual comforts and luxuries 
 of this " age of progress." 
 
 The town is well built, the streets are broad, and 
 the shops (or stores) are handsome and well sup 
 plied. A pier has been erected to protect the ship 
 ping against the waves of Lake Erie, which, during 
 westerly gales, are often tremendous. 
 
 As we passed through the town, I noticed many 
 indications of activity and energy in business. We 
 saw a railway depot, recently erected at a cost of 
 60,000 dollars, and at the wharf were some of the 
 largest and most magnificent steamers which have 
 yet been produced in America. 
 
 The places of worship are very numerous, and, if 
 we judged only by the number of steeples, we should 
 be inclined to say that Buffalo must be a very reli 
 gious place. 
 
208 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 Our Reformed Church here flourishes under the 
 able superintendence of several energetic parochial 
 clergymen. There are three Episcopal churches in 
 Buffalo, at which the average number of worshippers 
 on Sunday is about 3,000, or much the same as in 
 Toronto. The communicants are returned as amount 
 ing to 705, a very large proportion of whom are 
 females, the engrossing business habits of the men 
 being unfavourable to devotional character. As a 
 whole, however, the Buffulonians, in the midst of 
 their trade, are not unmindful of the value of the 
 Christian religion. 
 
 Dr. Shelton presides over the principal congrega 
 tion, of which he has been rector during the last 
 twenty years. He spoke to us in high terms of the 
 Christian liberality of his flock, and of their readi 
 ness to contribute to Church objects. The church 
 now building (St. Paul s) has cost them $65,000, 
 and will cost $100,000 before it is completed. They 
 have also built a parsonage at a cost of 8,000, and 
 have supplied it with gas and water at an additional 
 charge of $300. Formerly they paid their rector 
 $800 per annum, an amount which they afterwards 
 increased to 1,200, and which during the present 
 year they have enlarged to 1,700. The two other 
 Episcopal clergymen in Buffalo are in like manner 
 well supported. Natives of England resident in 
 the States are usually less disposed to contri 
 bute to Church objects than their American neigh 
 bours, and Dr. Shelton remarked that people 
 needed a special education and training to en- 
 
FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 209 
 
 able them to maintain the voluntary system with 
 advantage. 
 
 Speaking of Mormonism, Dr. Shelton mentioned 
 a person living in Buffalo who had been acquainted 
 with Joe Smith in early life, and who related the 
 following anecdote connected with the history of 
 the Book of Mormon. Being at Joe Smith s house, 
 the mother of the impostor assured him that the 
 golden plates discovered by her son were then in 
 a box in the garret. Proceeding upstairs, he saw 
 upon a table this box, which had all the appearance 
 of the common wooden cases in which tin plates are 
 packed. He was on the point of seizing the box, 
 and dashing it to pieces, when Joe Smith came from 
 behind a curtain suspended from the ceiling, and 
 sternly forbade his meddling with what was not his 
 own. But for this interruption, the fable of the 
 golden plates might have been arrested in its in 
 fancy, and myriads might have been saved from a 
 soul-destroying heresy. 
 
 The next morning I walked with the Doctor to 
 see his new church. The edifice is constructed in 
 the Early English style, of a red sandstone. The 
 architect is Mr. Upjohn, who has distinguished him 
 self in his connection with American ecclesiology, 
 having designed Trinity Church, New York, and 
 many other buildings of importance. St. Paul s 
 Church, to which Dr. Shelton now introduced me, 
 is certainly an imposing structure, and will be a 
 very conspicuous object after the completion of its 
 lofty spire. The windows are few in number, and 
 p 
 
210 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 the interior is consequently much darker than is 
 usual in the United States. There are two rows of 
 columns, but no clerestory windows. A side chapel is 
 used for daily worship during Lent, and can at any 
 time be shut off from the rest of the church. The 
 seats are all open, the organ stands on the right side 
 of the chancel, and the chancel itself is unusually 
 deep for America, and contains a massive altar, 
 constructed of the beautiful black walnut of the 
 country. There are also a credence table and three 
 sedilia. The font is of marble, and was given by 
 the children of the congregation, who collected for 
 this purpose among themselves the sum of $120. 
 The same band of juveniles presented one of the 
 stained glass windows, which contains representa 
 tions emblematic of holy baptism, with the legends, 
 " Suffer the little children to come unto Me," &c., 
 " Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings Thou 
 hast perfected praise." The ladies of the congrega 
 tion had carpeted the church throughout, at a cost 
 of 1,000 dollars, and the young men had already 
 raised a fund of 1,200 dollars towards the purchase 
 of a peal of bells. The church will accommodate 
 about 1,500 worshippers. 
 
 From St. Paul s we went to see a new and very 
 handsome Roman Catholic cathedral then build 
 ing under somewhat peculiar circumstances. The 
 Homish bishops in America, by virtue of a decree 
 of the council of Baltimore, claim the right of hold 
 ing the titles of Church property, which titles they 
 transfer by will to their successors. But the mem- 
 
PROM CANADA TO THE "WEST. 211 
 
 bers of the Roman Catholic church of St. Louis, in 
 Buffalo, placed the property of their church in the 
 hands of trustees, appointed by themselves, accord 
 ing to the practice of Protestant congregations. 
 The bishop protested against this course, but in 
 vain ; and ultimately the church of St. Louis was 
 placed under an interdict, by which, during three 
 w r hole years, divine worship and the celebration of 
 all the sacraments had been suspended within its 
 w r alls. The bishop also commenced his new cathe 
 dral, which was going forward upon high Roman Ca 
 tholic principles, in opposition to semi-Protestant 
 laxity. The case w r as brought before the Pope, and 
 a Buffalo gentleman was sent to Rome to repre 
 sent it on behalf of the St. Louis congregation, 
 lie was well received, was admitted three times 
 to an audience, and reported very favourably in 
 regard to the character and disposition of Pius IX. 
 
 But a few weeks before my visit to Buffalo, a 
 nuncio from the Pope, Archbishop Bedini, arrived 
 from the " Eternal City," and paraded the streets, it 
 w r as said, with music playing and banners flying. After 
 investigating the case between the two parties, he 
 finally gave sentence in favour of the bishop, whose 
 cathedral was now advancing towards completion. 
 
 This building certainly tends to encourage an 
 idea which I have formed, that an era of cathedral 
 architecture is about to commence in America, and 
 that the ecclesiastical edifices of Europe will be re 
 produced in the New World by the rival exertions of 
 Romanists and Reformed Churchmen. The cathe- 
 
212 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 dral now in question is cruciform, with double rows 
 of columns, and a clerestory. I found the extreme 
 length to be fifty-seven paces. The height of the 
 roof cannot be much less than seventy feet, and the 
 whole aspect of the place reminded one of an English 
 cathedral, much in the same way as the New York 
 Crystal Palace recalled the Hyde-park Exhibition 
 of 1851. 
 
 Here, however, as elsewhere in America, I was 
 assured that the attachment to Romanism is con 
 fined, in a great measure, to the first generation 
 of emigrants. Multitudes of the second and third 
 generations become indifferent, Protestant, or infidel, 
 according to circumstances. The general tide of 
 popular opinion for the present runs very hard 
 against Romanism. 
 
 The Romish churches throughout the United 
 States are now built in a style of architecture 
 greatly superior to what I recollect in former times. 
 The means of erecting them are derived chiefly 
 from the united contributions of Irish and German 
 labourers and domestics. The growing wealth of 
 the Americans has induced a demand for servants, 
 while the development of the resources of the 
 country has called for the construction of railways, 
 canals, and other great public undertakings. On 
 the other hand, Irish poverty and distress have 
 thrust forth myriads from their ancient homes, and 
 thus by a providential dispensation, the wants of 
 America and of Europe have been relieved. The 
 same emigration has, however, introduced Romanism 
 
FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 213 
 
 into localities where otherwise perhaps it would 
 never have existed. It still remains to be seen 
 whether the great system which centres in the 
 seven-hilled city will permanently rear its head 
 amid the hostile elements of American independ 
 ence and democracy. 
 
 We had now travelled about 700 miles from New 
 York, including our visits in Canada. Our next 
 point was Sandusky city, distant 250 miles west 
 ward, and near the opposite extremity of Lake Erie. 
 We might have performed this distance in a steamer, 
 but we chose the railroad, and on the 3rd of No 
 vember left Buffalo at 10.45 A.M., and proceeded all 
 day, at the rate of 25 miles an hour, along the 
 southern shore of the lake. The day was per 
 fectly beautiful, and as unlike English November 
 weather as it is possible to imagine. On we went 
 in the bright sunshine, through fruitful farms, 
 through deep woods, sometimes travelling on the 
 very beach washed by the waves of the lake, and 
 sometimes beholding the clear blue waters only 
 through occasional openings in the forest. In the 
 afternoon we entered Ohio, and it amused me to 
 see stations, with omnibuses and hacks waiting for 
 passengers, in places where, within my own me 
 mory, all was a wilderness. By half-past 6 P.M. 
 we had journeyed a distance from Buffalo of 200 
 miles, and stopped for the night at Cleveland, one 
 of the most important towns on Lake Erie. 
 
 The next morning I walked through the town, 
 and called on one of the clergy, a gentlemanly and 
 
214 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 interesting person. When I first knew Cleveland 
 it contained, perhaps, 3,000 or 4,000 people. Its 
 population is now 35,000, and its streets cover an 
 extent of several miles. In the best streets the 
 houses stand separately, each surrounded by its 
 own spacious garden and grounds, and shaded 
 abundantly by trees. Like Buffalo, Cleveland con 
 tains three Episcopal churches, \vhich number col 
 lectively about 300 communicants, and perhaps 
 1.200 worshippers. I saw a spacious Roman Ca 
 tholic cathedral, and a very costly Presbyterian 
 edifice, the architecture of which, in some respects, 
 was utterly preposterous. The streets of the town 
 are built at right angles, according to the usual 
 American plan, but are much broader than those 
 of New York. Those running north and south are 
 all bounded at their northern extremity by an 
 abrupt cliff, descending precipitously to the lake, 
 and affording a wide view of a blue surface, some 
 times tossed by tempests, and sometimes reflecting, 
 as in a glass, the white sails of the shipping, to 
 which Cleveland owes so much of its importance. 
 
 About ten o clock A.M. we crossed the Cuyahoga 
 river in a boat, and took our places in a train upon 
 a railway, just opened, between Cleveland and San- 
 dusky. Away we went at the appointed time, and 
 proceeded through lofty woods, in which chesnuts 
 and walnuts innumerable were lying on the ground 
 amidst the autumnal leaves, with none to collect 
 them, and destined to be reduced in a few months 
 to the condition of the vegetable soil from which 
 
FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 215 
 
 they sprung. Sometimes we rushed through a 
 clearing, to the infinite terror of horses, cows, and 
 sheep, among which the steam- whistle and the roll 
 of the train were as yet a frightful novelty. About 
 two o clock P.M. we reached Sandusky city, a place 
 situated, like Toronto, on a bay, not far from the 
 western extremity of the lake. We were taken in 
 an omnibus to a hotel, from whence I sallied forth 
 after dinner, and called upon the Episcopal clergy 
 man. I met the reverend Doctor on his way to his 
 study a quiet nook within the walls of his plain, 
 but spacious, church. 
 
 Sandusky city, notwithstanding its imposing name, 
 was a wretched village containing a few hundred 
 inhabitants at the time of my first visit in 1828. 
 The population is now worthy of a city, and amounts 
 to about 12,000. There are many commodious 
 houses and handsome " stores," and I saw several 
 steamers and other vessels lying at the various 
 wharves. There is also the usual proportion of 
 places of worship of various denominations. The 
 Episcopal congregation numbers about 400, with 
 above 100 communicants. There is also a mission 
 chapel in the western part of the town. 
 
 It had been our design to proceed from hence to 
 Nashotah College, in Wisconsin. We had accom 
 plished a thousand miles of our journey, and scarcely 
 six hundred remained between Sandusky and the 
 most interesting missionary station of the American 
 Church. But the fatigue of the journey had af 
 fected my health, and I apprehended the possibility 
 
216 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 of being laid up in the Far West at the commence 
 ment of winter, with five thousand miles between 
 myself and home. With bitter reluctance I there 
 fore felt compelled to give up this part of my 
 scheme, and to make Sandusky the limit of my 
 journey towards the north-west. 
 
 I spent the following Sunday, November 6, at 
 Huron, a village on the lake, twelve miles east of 
 Sandusky, and containing about 700 or 800 inhabit 
 ants. The worthy clergyman, the Rev. Mr. Marks, 
 was rejoiced to welcome a brother minister from 
 England, and engaged me to assist him in preach 
 ing and in the administration of the Holy Com 
 munion. In temporal matters this parish was the 
 reverse of that under the charge of Dr. Shelton, in 
 Buffalo. The people were comparatively poor and 
 few in number, the church was a plain wooden 
 building with a spire, but without an organ or any 
 ornamental work. Mr. Marks had resided here 
 eleven years, and the only engagement made by 
 his flock, in temporal matters, had been a simple 
 promise that he should be supplied " with his bread 
 and butter." " This engagement," said Mr. Marks, 
 " has been more than fulfilled. I have always been 
 of opinion, however, that a clergyman dishonours 
 himself by attaching undue importance to his sti 
 pend. If the Lord has really called a man into the 
 ministry, it may be expected that, in some way, 
 the Lord will keep that man alive, so long as any 
 work remains for him to do. If the Lord has not 
 called him, he has no business to expect a main- 
 
TEOM CANADA TO THE WEST. 217 
 
 tenance. The clergy in this diocese are really well 
 off, though a few of them sometimes complain. 
 And as far as my experience extends, no minister 
 who strives to do his duty is actually permitted 
 to suffer want." 
 
 This contented man had been educated at the 
 General Seminary at New York, where he had been 
 a contemporary with some of the most eminent 
 clergymen in the Church. Yet, like a true Chris 
 tian philosopher, he had fortified his mind against 
 the well-known trials of the voluntary system, and 
 in this remote place was striving to do his duty 
 faithfully to God and man. 
 
 It was one of those brilliant days for which an 
 Ohio November is justly celebrated, when Mr. 
 Marks arrayed me in his gown and conducted me 
 to his little church, which stood on a cliff over 
 hanging the waters of Lake Erie. The " Indian 
 summer" diffused its golden tints over the atmos 
 phere, and produced a cheerful calmness of mind 
 favourable to the holy occupations of the day. The 
 rumour that an actual Vicar from England was 
 going to preach, was the means of collecting a large 
 congregation in addition to the habitual worship 
 pers. A few ladies and gentlemen in the gallery 
 chaunted and sung ; thirty persons partook of the 
 Holy Communion; and, altogether, I felt much 
 refreshed by my accidental intercourse with this 
 little flock and its pastor. 
 
 The weather continued delightful, and my re 
 verend host kindly lent me his horse and vehicle, 
 
218 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 with which I took a drive into the neighbouring 
 country. The roads would not, in England, be 
 called good, but taking my standard from Ohio, as 
 I knew it in the remote ages of its antiquity, I pro 
 nounced them most excellent. The horse kept up 
 an average speed of 6^ miles per hour, and the high 
 and light wheels of the " buggy" made nothing of 
 ruts and of occasional stumps and stones. The 
 forests were in a great measure cleared away ; even 
 the log-houses had departed, and given place to 
 comfortable buildings of brick or frame. The people 
 whom I saw were driving their light waggons to 
 Huron, laden with Indian corn and pumpkins, or 
 were mending the roads, in conformity with the 
 statute, or were engaged at their cider-presses, now 
 surrounded by vast pyramids of apples, but destined 
 to certain decay when the "Maine liquor law" shall 
 have been enacted by the Legislature of Ohio. All 
 around were tokens of abundance and prosperity, 
 and frequent neat school-houses and meeting-houses 
 shewed that education and religion, of some sort, 
 were in good repute. Such, in general, is the 
 present aspect of the country which, in my own 
 time, was known as the " Far West," and I re 
 joiced at the absence of poverty and at the sturdy 
 independence which I saw on every side. Into such 
 a country England might disgorge, to her infinite 
 advantage, all who are disaffected or discontented 
 all who deem themselves unduly neglected, slighted, 
 or snubbed all who are sick of the artificial re 
 straints of refined society all who believe that the 
 
FKOM CANADA TO THE WEST. 219 
 
 world will be fit for nothing until it has been pulled 
 to pieces and made over again. 
 
 In the course of my ride, I sometimes encountered 
 the wires of an electric telegraph, attached, in some 
 instances, to the trees of the forest, but generally to 
 poles about 18 feet high, and costing less than Is. 
 apiece. Sometimes the shrill whistle of a distant 
 railway train echoed through the woods, and caused 
 the horse to prick up his ears and give some sign of 
 trepidation. At a house at which I stopped, I met 
 with something more strange than either railways or 
 telegraphs. I conversed with a dissenting preacher 
 who had become an adept in the new necromancy 
 of " spiritual manifestations," and who believed 
 himself to be in constant intercourse with the souls 
 of his deceased friends and relatives. 
 
 He informed me that death makes little imme 
 diate change in a person s habits, opinions, and 
 morals, but that an advancement then commences, 
 which proceeds with more or less rapidity, accord 
 ing to the previous life in the body. That there 
 are many degrees in the disembodied state (like, 
 those in a university), and that the spirit, on leaving 
 the flesh, finds itself in that class for which its 
 previous advancement has fitted it. That he had 
 been informed by the spirit of a deceased Presby 
 terian preacher that he himself would be placed in 
 the fourth class on his departure from the body. 
 That the wicked would make no perceptible ad 
 vancement even during millions of years, and that 
 the constant progress of the good would perpetually 
 
220 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 widen the gulf between the sheep and the goats. 
 That spirits had assured him that hell-fire is not 
 material ; but that a guilty conscience burns worse 
 than fire. 
 
 He stated also that these spirits had informed 
 him that they found closer affinity with electricity 
 than with any other material substance. Being 
 sometimes in a positive and sometimes in a nega 
 tive state, they were enabled by electric action on 
 the atmosphere to make themselves known to those 
 in the flesh through the medium of rappings, tablc- 
 tippings, and other manifestations. He read to me 
 whole pages of poetry and prose which his departed 
 friends had communicated to him. The matter was 
 certainly somewhat commonplace, and the rhymes 
 were often sadly incorrect ; but he explained this 
 by saying that a bad writer or poet would not at 
 once amend his style on his departure from the 
 body, and that those who had not learned to spell 
 properly while in the flesh, would meet with some 
 delay in making that valuable acquisition while in 
 the spirit. Writing mediums were now more com 
 mon than rapping ones, and when the medium 
 wrote in behalf of a deceased person, the hand 
 writing was sure to be a fac-simile, even though 
 the medium had never known the deceased, or 
 seen his writing. 
 
 I told him, in reply, that his own statement, if 
 true, proved him to have had intercourse with 
 familiar spirits, and to have been habitually guilty 
 of the sin of necromancy. I reminded him that 
 
FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 221 
 
 Christ had given the charge of teaching all the 
 world to the end of time, not to spirits, nor even to 
 angels, but to apostles, and to men having an apo 
 stolic commission. Let men, therefore, continue in 
 the apostles doctrine and fellowship, and refuse all 
 attention to seducing spirits and doctrines of 
 devils. 
 
 The good clergyman of Huron invited some of 
 his neighbours to meet me in the evening. One 
 of these had lately come from the shores of Lake 
 Superior, in which region he had resided for a con 
 siderable time. He stated that the western shore 
 is rapidly increasing in population, and that this 
 increase will be hastened after the completion of 
 the canal now constructing to overcome the dif 
 ficulty of the rapids at the Sault. At present Lake 
 Superior can boast of only six steamers and four or 
 five sailing vessels ; but after the completion of the 
 canal it will be accessible to ships of any dimen 
 sions. The exports from Lake Superior consist 
 chiefly of copper and iron ore, and furs of various 
 descriptions, which are conveyed around the Sault 
 by a railway and a plank-road established by rival 
 companies. The copper is distinguished by its 
 purity, and some hills consist entirely of iron ore 
 containing 90 per cent, of metal. After the com 
 pletion of the canal, vessels will bring this ore to 
 smelting furnaces in the coal region on Lake Erie, 
 and will take back coal as ballast, which will supply 
 other furnaces on Lake Superior itself. 
 
 Another of the guests was a Captain Shook, who 
 
222 FROM CANADA. TO THE WEST. 
 
 is connected with the strange story of the Rev. 
 Eleazar Williams. Having met Mr. Williams at 
 Bishop Wainwright s, in New York, I am ahle to 
 affirm that he actually resembles some portraits of the 
 royal family of the Bourbons. Twenty years ago, 
 at least, I heard a statement in America that the 
 Dauphin, son of Louis XVI., had been conveyed 
 away from Paris and placed among the American 
 Indians. It is now asserted, as I have already inti 
 mated, that Eleazar Williams is the Dauphin ; and 
 the statement is supported by so many plausible 
 arguments, that Mr. Williams diocesan and many 
 others, are convinced of its truth. Among other 
 particulars, it has been stated that the Prince de 
 Joinville, while in America, sought out Mr. Wil 
 liams, and made him a liberal offer on condition of 
 his relinquishing his claims. 
 
 Captain Shook mentioned to me that he com 
 manded the steamer Columbus, in which the Prince 
 de Joinville took his passage at Buffalo in 1841, at 
 which time Mr. Williams was a missionary among 
 the Indians near Green Bay, on Lake Michigan. 
 The Prince s professed design was to travel over 
 land from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi. His 
 proper landing-place would have been Chicago ; 
 but he took his passage for Green Bay, having 
 inquired before leaving Buffalo, in reference to Mr. 
 Williams, and his place of residence. After the 
 vessel had started, he made further inquiries of the 
 captain respecting the same subject, and on the 
 arrival of the vessel at the Straits of Michiliinac- 
 
FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 22<3 
 
 kinac, by a curious coincidence, Mr. Williams him 
 self came on board, returning to Green Bay from a 
 visit to some of his Indian disciples. The Prince 
 met him as an old friend, shook hands with him, 
 and sat up with him in the cabin until between 
 twelve and one o clock, after the other passengers 
 had retired to rest. The next day, shortly before 
 arriving at Green Bay, Mr. AVilliams told the 
 captain that the Prince had engaged him to meet 
 him again at the Astor House, in Green Bay. It 
 was at this meeting that Mr. Williams now declares 
 that the Prince made him the offer to which I have 
 alluded above. Those who wish to know further 
 particulars respecting this romantic story may con 
 sult Putnam s Magazine, published in New York, 
 or the curious work by the Rev. Mr. Hanson, en 
 titled " The Lost Prince." It is important also to 
 recollect that Mr. Williams expresses himself as 
 perfectly contented with his present post as a 
 humble missionary among the St. Regis Indians in 
 the State of New York. 
 
 We left Huron on Monday, Nov. 7, having taken 
 our seats in a train, or rather in a single carriage 
 annexed to a locomotive, running on a new branch 
 railway to a junction 12 miles distant. Being close 
 to the tender, we amused ourselves with watching 
 the engineer and the stoker, both of whom appeared 
 to be in capital humour. The latter was a lad with 
 clean face and hands, who from time to time pitched 
 great logs of wood into the furnace, singing to him 
 self and joking with his superior officer. The former 
 
224 TROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 looked steadily ahead, and seemed to think it ex 
 cellent fun, when, as we rushed across a prairie, a 
 cow got on the line, and pertinaciously trudged on 
 immediately in front of the engine. A shrill whistle 
 terrified the poor beast, but she was only induced 
 to quit the track just in time to avoid a collision, 
 which would, undoubtedly, have demolished her. 
 Arriving at the junction, we were soon taken up by 
 a regular train, and, after a journey of nearly 100 
 miles to the south, arrived at Mount Yernon in the 
 evening. A coach conveyed us five miles to Gam- 
 bier, and I had the satisfaction of again contem 
 plating the massive walls of Kenyon College, the 
 foundation of the late venerable Bishop Chase. 
 
 It is almost unnecessary to state that, since 1828, 
 the village has considerably increased in population, 
 and that the surrounding lands are to a great extent 
 cleared of the noble forests, which I recollect in 
 their aboriginal verdure and beauty. I was sorry, 
 however, to find that the academical and theological 
 institutions, which, even in 1831, numbered over 
 150 students, now contained barely 60. The theo 
 logical seminary, or Bexley Hall, is a handsome 
 but unfinished edifice, containing eight divinity 
 pupils, under the care of the Rev. Dr. Smith. Rosse 
 Chapel, having been built on a plan different from 
 that designed by Bishop Chase, is little more than 
 a large square apartment in the style of a meeting 
 house, without a steeple or any distinguishing eccle 
 siastical appendage. Milnor Hall, formerly used as 
 a grammar school, now serves the purpose of a 
 
FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 225 
 
 boarding-house for visitors, and is frequented in 
 summer by ladies and gentlemen from the South, 
 who come to enjoy a healthy sojourn among the 
 green woods of Gambler, apart from the heat and 
 malaria of Mississippi or Louisiana. 
 
 The original landed endowment of the institution 
 consisted of about 8,000 acres, purchased with 
 money collected by Bishop Chase in England and 
 America. The venerable founder had contem 
 plated the ultimate sale of nearly 4,000 acres of 
 this land after its value should have become en 
 hanced; but he designed that the remaining por 
 tion, denominated the " South Section," should per 
 manently constitute the College domain, so that 
 all improper persons might for ever be prevented 
 from settling upon it. In order, however, to meet 
 the exigencies of the institution, not only had the 
 North Section been sold since the resignation of 
 Bishop Chase, but 2,029 acres of the South Section 
 in addition, reducing the entire domain to 2,065 
 acres. 
 
 Bishop Chase s plan of retaining a control over 
 the character of the surrounding inhabitants had 
 also been abandoned. The students no longer had 
 their meals at a common table, but boarded with 
 various families in the village, and academical dis 
 cipline was considered to be in an unsatisfactory 
 condition. 
 
 The President, the Rev. Dr. Brooke, (already 
 mentioned in connexion with the General Con 
 vention,) had just resigned, and was about to leave 
 Q 
 
226 FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 
 
 Gambler for his new parish in Baltimore. Another 
 president, a layman, had been appointed, and was 
 expected to arrive in the course of a few weeks. 
 
 Among the " Resolutions of a Permanent Nature" 
 printed in the Journal of the Diocesan Convention 
 of Ohio for 1853, I read the following, which 
 appears to have been passed in 1851 : " Resolved, 
 that we deeply feel and sincerely deplore the 
 spirit of apathy that has evidently rested upon 
 the minds of too many to whom the institution 
 (Kcnyon College) has a right to look for warm 
 approval and vigorous aid." Without, however, 
 reflecting on individuals, and certainly without wish 
 ing to pronounce unfavourably upon a place asso 
 ciated in my own mind with interesting and valua 
 ble recollections, I think it important to mention 
 that there are Churchmen in Ohio who attribute 
 the disappointments connected with Kenyon Col 
 lege to the very " liberal" sort of Churchmanship 
 which has prevailed there more or less from the 
 beginning. It is quite certain that the clergy of 
 Gambier, and of the diocese in general, have been 
 exceedingly earnest in guarding the people and the 
 students against " high" views on Church matters. 
 Among the " Resolutions of a Permanent Nature," 
 the following was passed in 1847 : " Resolved, 
 That in the judgment of this Convention, it is the 
 solemn duty of every true and consistent Protestant 
 Episcopal Churchman to oppose, in every appro 
 priate position, and by all proper means, all the 
 essential and distinguishing features of that system 
 
FROM CANADA TO THE WEST. 227 
 
 of error which is known by the name of Tracta- 
 rianism." But we find no " resolutions of a per 
 manent nature" against heresy and schism, evils 
 to which the people of Ohio must be far more 
 exposed than to " Tractarianism," which, at present, 
 happens to be decidedly unpopular. 
 
 Having been a clergyman of this diocese, and a 
 member of its Convention as early as 1831, I may 
 regard myself as entitled to make another remark 
 before concluding this chapter. It is a question well 
 worthy of consideration on the part of Episcopalians 
 in Ohio, whether they may not have weakened their 
 own cause by identifying themselves rather with 
 modern Protestant sects, than with the one Catho 
 lic and Apostolic body of the Nicene Creed. It can 
 hardly be expected that many converts should be 
 made to a system which is not clearly seen to be 
 essentially different from that of the Presbyterians, 
 Methodists, Baptists, and other prevailing " denomi 
 nations." It is unfortunately too obvious that, while 
 the Reformed Church continues comparatively small 
 and uninfluential, Romanism lifts its head and finds 
 in Ohio a promising field for extending its wide 
 spread dominion. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 Columbus. " The Martha Washington" Public In 
 stitutions in Columbus. Journey to Cincinnati. 
 Scheme for Church Extension in that city. Bishop 
 M c llvaine. Description of a powerful Fire-Engine. 
 The Romish Cathedral. The Young Metis Literary 
 Association. Voyage to Carrollton. The Roman Ca 
 tholic Church. The Methodists. Curious Ghost Story. 
 Spiritualists. Whiskey Distillery. Profitable Pigs. 
 Competence of the People. Slavery. The Queen and 
 Convocation. Madison, in Indiana. The Church in 
 Madison. Mail-steamer on the Ohio. Journey to the 
 Eastward. Accident on the Railway. Owego. Maine 
 Liquor Law. More Railway Accidents. The "Light 
 ning Express." Burlington, New Jersey. Bishop 
 Doane and his Schools. Compositions by the Young 
 Ladies. Discussion on the Annexation of the Sand 
 wich Islands. Arrival at Philadelphia. 
 
 ON the 8th we returned to Mount Vcrnon, and 
 proceeded 60 miles further south to Columbus, the 
 capital of Ohio, now containing a population of 
 20,000, and two Episcopal churches, numbering 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 229 
 
 together 172 communicants, and perhaps n thou 
 sand worshippers. A great trial was then taking 
 place in Columbus before the Supreme Court of 
 the United States. The owners of a steamer, the 
 " Martha Washington," were charged with having 
 insured the vessel and cargo for $76,000, and then 
 purposely destroyed her by fire, causing the death 
 of 14 innocent passengers. The trial had been 
 going on for some time, and the issue was still 
 uncertain, though it ended in the acquittal of the 
 prisoners. 
 
 Columbus contains a great number of handsome 
 and comfortable private dwellings, beside its public 
 buildings. A new State-house is erecting in place 
 of the old one (lately destroyed by fire), and when 
 complete will be a magnificent edifice. There is a 
 medical college of spacious dimensions, and con 
 structed in a curious castellated style, something 
 between Italian and Gothic, in fact, an architectural 
 nondescript. The healthiness of the situation and 
 the want of hospitals render the success of this 
 establishment somewhat doubtful. The State Pri 
 son (a very large and well-arranged institution) 
 contains at present about 500 criminals. The Lu 
 natic asylum affords its advantages to 370 patients, 
 among whom are many victims to the new necro 
 mancy of " spiritual rappings." Among the pre 
 vailing causes of insanity in Ohio, may also be 
 specified religious excitement, the abuse of ardent 
 spirits, and the panics which sometimes arise in the 
 money market. There are two other lunatic asylums 
 
230 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 supported by the State of Ohio, and situated in Cin 
 cinnati and Cleveland. The asylum in Columbus 
 for the deaf and dumb contains a number of pupils 
 varying from 60 to 200. 
 
 An intelligent merchant with whom I entered 
 into conversation assured me that mercantile morals 
 were decidedly improving in Columbus, and in the 
 West generally. But, notwithstanding the liberal 
 support given by the State to the public schools (all 
 of which are conducted on purely secular princi 
 ples), the probity of Western youths employed in the 
 * stores" could not yet be generally relied on. Hence 
 lie had himself preferred to employ lads from the 
 Eastern States, and from Great Britain and Ireland. 
 No premium was paid to him, but, on the contrary, 
 he was in the habit of paying a boy of 15 or 16 fifty 
 dollars and his board and lodging during the first 
 year, 150 dollars, &c., the second year, and 300 
 dollars, &c., the third year, after which the young 
 person would be at liberty to make his own terms. 
 He considered that this system afforded a useful 
 stimulus, and was more advantageous in every way 
 than the English method of apprenticeship. 
 
 On the 9th of November I proceeded 120 miles 
 by railway to Cincinnati, and performed the jour 
 ney in four hours, with great ease and freedom from 
 fatigue. In 1829, I expended four days in accom 
 plishing the same journey on horseback. Much 
 of the route lay through " oak openings," i. e. 
 prairies covered here and there with groves of oak 
 trees, and interspersed with thriving farms and 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 231 
 
 comfortable residences. A large portion of the road 
 was of a different character, and [ conducted us 
 through a primitive wilderness. But the express 
 train flew onwards, making the tall and enormous 
 trees reverberate with the noise of the wheels and 
 the puffing of the locomotive. Soon after dusk I 
 saw the Ohio river on my left, and beyond it the 
 shore of Kentucky. In a few minutes after enter 
 ing the station I was at a friend s house in Cin 
 cinnati. 
 
 This important place contains upwards of 160,000 
 inhabitants. Pork has long been the staple article 
 of its commerce, and it is said that the pigs killed 
 every year in Cincinnati would encircle the globe, 
 if laid in a straight line, with the tail of each animal 
 in the mouth of its successor. This is of course an 
 exaggeration ; though it is certain that many hun 
 dred thousands of the swinish race are here annually 
 cut up and packed in barrels for exportation. 
 
 I arrived in time to attend evening service at 
 St. Paul s, the rector of which was then engaged in 
 a laudable scheme of Church extension. Such ex 
 tension is indeed greatly needed. With 160,000 
 inhabitants, Cincinnati contains no more than 2,000 
 Episcopalian worshippers, and 603 communicants, 
 in three churches, while the Romanists have a ca 
 thedral and ten other places of worship. In fact, 
 Ohio itself, with a population of 2,000,000, numbers 
 only 83 Episcopal churches, 74 clergymen, and 
 4,491 communicants. It was the object of the 
 rector of St. Paul s to remedy this state of things 
 
232 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 to some extent, so far as Cincinnati is concerned. 
 Accordingly, after service, lie delivered an address, 
 in which he spoke of the multitudes of people living 
 in the city, baptized in the Church, but unsought 
 and uncarcd for. He proposed that efforts should 
 at once be made to set up a Mission Church, and to 
 maintain a missionary among the poorer classes in 
 Cincinnati. A few other addresses followed, and, 
 being called on to speak, I mentioned the successful 
 efforts in this direction lately put forth in Boston 
 by Bishop Southgate, and particularly specified the 
 case of the numerous English and Irish emigrants, 
 who often inhabit the American towns for years 
 without being aware of the existence of the Church 
 in which they w r ere baptized, and, to some extent, 
 educated. 
 
 It was resolved that the proposed effort should be 
 made, and a handsome collection was taken on the 
 spot before the congregation separated. 
 
 The bishop of Ohio (Dr. M c Ilvaine) resides about 
 three miles from Cincinnati, and officiates in a small 
 chapel of his own. He is maintained by a stipend 
 of 2000 dollars, which is raised by means of an 
 assessment on the several congregations in the dio 
 cese, levied under the recommendation of the Dio 
 cesan Convention. This assessment cannot, of course, 
 be enforced, though, on the whole, it has nearly re 
 alized the desired amount. An additional assessment 
 has been voted during the present year with the view 
 of making up some arrearages. 
 
 Among the old friends whom I met in Cincinnati, 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 233 
 
 was a very accomplished lady, an earnest Church- 
 woman, who had recently returned from a visit to 
 the Holy Land. She spoke with delight of her 
 rambles in Palestine, and shewed me a great variety 
 of interesting curiosities, which she had collected in 
 the course of her tour. There were antiquities from 
 Italy and Greece, fossils and botanical specimens 
 from the banks of the Jordan, and the identical 
 palm-branch which she had carried in procession 
 within the church of the Holy Sepulchre. She 
 had received the utmost attention from the Latin 
 Patriarch of Jerusalem, in return for certain acts of 
 kindness which she was known to have performed 
 in behalf of some Irish Iloman Catholic girls in 
 Philadelphia. She did not speak encouragingly of 
 the " Jerusalem bishopric," or of the Protestant Mis 
 sions in general, but mentioned two English ladies 
 as pre-eminently distinguished in the Holy City by 
 their Christian exertions. One of these ladies was 
 engaged in teaching a school, and the other was the 
 wife of the British Consul, a daughter of the Rev. 
 Dr. M c Caul, of London. 
 
 The free schools in Cincinnati are said to be in a 
 very efficient state, in regard both to discipline and 
 to the amount of instruction conveyed. These ad 
 vantages are of so high an order, that admission 
 to them is considered a valuable privilege, none 
 being allowed to enter whose characters and ex 
 amples are objectionable. It is scarcely necessary 
 to state that no definite religion is, or can be, in 
 culcated in them. The Iloman Catholics have found 
 
234 THE WEST AXD THE EAST. 
 
 the influence of these schools hostile to their own 
 system, and have opposed them with their whole 
 power. The " Popish party" has recently experi 
 enced a defeat of a most decisive nature. 
 
 While in Cincinnati, I went to see a remarkable 
 engine, lately constructed for extinguishing fires by 
 steam-power. It stands on three wheels, and is 
 about the size of a locomotive, weighing five tons. 
 The pumps are worked by a high-pressure steam- 
 engine of 40 horse-power. The same engine may 
 be connected with the two hinder wheels, by which 
 the machine can propel itself through the streets to 
 the scene of the fire, though usually it is guided by 
 horses attached to the pole. The boiler is tubular, 
 consisting of 1,200 feet of pipe, and is so constructed 
 that the steam is got np, and the machinery is set 
 in motion, in about five minutes after the lighting 
 of the fire. There are six jets, varying in. diameter 
 from If to 2 inches, which discharge 1,800 gallons 
 in a minute. The suction-pipe is six inches in dia 
 meter, and enables the machine to supply otLer 
 fire-engines, even while discharging its own jets. 
 The cost of this remarkable machine was 11,700, 
 but four new ones are to be supplied at 8,000 each. 
 There had been 45 fires in Cincinnati since the 1st 
 of February preceding, and I heard the engine 
 blamed for the efficacious way in which it had sub 
 dued them. It poured such enormous quantities of 
 water on the blazing houses, that the neighbouring 
 cellars were sometimes flooded to the depth of five 
 feet, and much valuable property was injured. 
 
THE WEST" AND THE EAST. 235 
 
 After seeing the engine, I stepped into the Roman 
 Catholic Cathedral of St. Peter, which I found to be 
 60 paces in length, besides the space occupied by 
 the altar. The width might be about 40 paces, 
 and half-a-dozen confessionals stood on each side. 
 The building is very plain, and without columns, but 
 has a lofty stone spire, surmounted by a cross of 
 the same material. 
 
 On the other side of the street is St. John s, one 
 of the Protestant Episcopal churches, and a curious 
 specimen of architecture, somewhat in the Lombard 
 style. The doors being shut, I was unable to examine 
 the interior. Hence I was taken to see the young 
 men s Literary Association, occupying a building four 
 stories high, and 140 feet long by. 50 broad. This 
 association was commenced by a few young persons 
 for purposes of self-improvement, but now numbers 
 2,300 members and subscribers. Their books, which 
 are well-chosen, amount to 13,000 volumes, and a 
 large number of American and European news 
 papers are neatly arranged in files upon desks or 
 stands of a peculiarly handsome construction. The 
 principal rooms are lighted by nine chandeliers, and 
 a valuable clock gives the exact Cincinnati time, 
 five hours and 38 minutes slower than that of Lon 
 don. In the winter, lectures are given in this insti 
 tution by some of the most distinguished persons in 
 America. The rooms are perfectly neat and clean, 
 and ;the [arrangements in general appear to be ex 
 cellent. 
 
 About mid-day I took my passage on the Ohio 
 
236 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 river, in a mail-steamer of gigantic proportions. I 
 found the " gentlemen s cabin" alone to be 20 paces 
 longer than the Romish cathedral which I had visit 
 ed in the morning ; and the entire length of the 
 vessel exceeded 326 feet. Passing rapidly down the 
 river, notwithstanding frequent stoppages, I had 
 completed 74 miles by seven in the evening, when 
 I landed at the little town of Carrollton, at the 
 mouth of the Kentucky river, and in the State of 
 Kentucky. 
 
 Carrollton is a specimen of the smaller county- 
 towns of Kentucky. It has increased its population, 
 in the last 12 years, from 600 to about double that 
 number. Its situation at the confluence of the Ohio 
 and Kentucky gives it some advantages for trade ; 
 and a railway connecting it with Cincinnati and 
 Louisville will shortly increase the business of its 
 inhabitants. There are a few Church-people in the 
 place, but no regular congregation of Episcopalians 
 has yet been organized. The Baptists, Presby 
 terians and Methodists have established themselves, 
 and the Roman Catholics are now erecting a church 
 capable of accommodating 300 persons. A Protestant 
 storekeeper informed me that he had subscribed 
 to this church, because its erection would tend to 
 the improvement of business. Many Roman Catho 
 lics prefer to settle in a situation where they can 
 attend early matins and enjoy their accustomed spi 
 ritual consolations. Thus the new building would 
 attract settlers to the town, and, consequently, new 
 customers to the store. 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 237 
 
 The Methodist preacher called upon me soon after 
 my arrival, and offered his meeting-house for Church 
 services on the following Sunday. I regretted that 
 another engagement prevented my acceptance of this 
 friendly offer ; but I was happy in being able to ad 
 minister holy baptism to an infant at the house of its 
 parents. During the celebration of this sacrament, 
 the Methodist minister was an attentive and reverent 
 spectator, and I was informed that, like many of his 
 flock, he was favourably disposed towards Church 
 principles. 
 
 A curious ghost-story was told me by a respect 
 able person, which proves that strange things are 
 believed to happen in Kentucky, as well as in other 
 regions. A large sycamore tree once stood in 
 Carrollton, and had only recently been removed to 
 make way for a new street. Two persons resting 
 themselves under this tree a few years since, were 
 suddenly filled with an unaccountable terror, and, 
 without seeing anything remarkable, were power 
 fully impressed with the idea that a corpse was 
 close at hand. Soon afterwards another passer-by 
 distinctly saw a mysterious figure which followed 
 him for some distance, turning when he turned, and 
 stopping when he stopped. A butcher was the next 
 witness of the apparition. A bloody skeleton flitted 
 by, and terrified the poor man almost to distraction, 
 while near the sycamore at night. The tree being 
 subsequently removed, and the ground dug up, a 
 skeleton was actually discovered, doubled up, and 
 with an indentation on the skull, suggesting the be- 
 
238 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 lief that a cruel murder had, at some former period, 
 been committed on the spot. A coroner s inquest 
 was held, and the bones were interred in the burial- 
 ground, since which the horrible spectre has not 
 made itself visible. 
 
 Carrollton has witnessed some of the feats of the 
 spiritual rappers, but the effects of these feats have 
 proved distressing, and the people would now be in 
 clined, like old-fashioned Kentuckians, to inflict the 
 punishment of tar and feathers upon any spiritualist 
 who might venture to shew himself within their 
 jurisdiction. There are, however, spiritualists of a 
 different description, who carry on their proceedings 
 without molestation in two extensive distilleries of 
 whiskey. I went over one of these places, and ob 
 tained the following items of information. 
 
 This distillery produces 2,400 gallons per diem, 
 selling at 24 cents, or about Is. per gallon, and con 
 suming in the process 1,200 bushels of Indian corn, 
 collected from various Western States at a cost of 
 40 cents per bushel. The grain, being malted, 
 bruised in a mill and mixed with water, is placed 
 in 23 vats containing 3 GO gallons each, in which it 
 is mashed and stirred, and fermented with yeast till 
 it forms a kind of beer. The beer is afterwards dis 
 tilled by the application of steam, and the spirit 
 gushes forth at intervals from the worm in a power 
 ful current. The mash, after being distilled, is 
 used for fattening pigs, and I saw multitudes of the 
 filthy brutes engaged in their evening meal. Six 
 teen thousand on the average are sent from hence 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 239 
 
 to market annually, being conveyed by steamers to 
 Cincinnati and other places on the river, and con 
 stituting the principal item in the profits of the 
 concern. The profit on the pigs varies from $10,000 
 to $20,000 a-year. The pork is worth, in the gross, 
 4 cents per lb., or $5 for 100 Ibs., after being killed 
 and cleaned. A barrel, or 200 Ibs., of mess pork is 
 worth about $16, or 3 1. 6s. 
 
 I asked the person in charge of the distillery 
 whether the whiskey was chiefly imbibed by human 
 mouths, or employed for manufacturing purposes. 
 He replied, that the former was altogether its more 
 usual destination. Great quantities of it are ex 
 ported to France, where it enters into the composi 
 tion of wines, brandies, and liqueurs. When it was 
 lately announced that the price of this whiskey was 
 reduced from 50 cents to a quarter of a dollar per 
 gallon, a negro man, in the fervour of his gratitude, 
 exclaimed, " Bress de Lord ! now I drinks no more 
 water." A white man, on the contrary, declared 
 that he would have nothing to do with such misera 
 bly cheap stuff, and that henceforth he would pa 
 tronize the well rather than the still. 
 
 After feeding the pigs, a quantity of the refuse 
 drains into the Kentucky river, where it attracts 
 vast quantities of fish, which can be caught at 
 certain seasons by merely dragging through the 
 water a number of hooks, without bait, attached to 
 a strong line. The manure produced by the swine, 
 which elsewhere would be turned to advantage, is 
 also discharged into the river, as the agriculturists 
 
240 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 have not yet persuaded themselves that the soil of 
 Kentucky is capable of improvement. 
 
 I met an English medical gentleman at Carroll- 
 ton, who expressed himself as being well pleased 
 with Kentucky, though he greatly admired the 
 government of England. He considered the social 
 distinctions in England too great, and preferred, on 
 the whole, the comparative equality of Western 
 life. In Kentucky, a gentleman can plough his own 
 ground, or keep a store, or, in short, undertake 
 any honest calling, without thereby lowering his 
 position in the estimation of his neighbours. As 
 every one can, at least, earn a decent livelihood, 
 there is a general freedom from care, which tends 
 to promote the health of mind and body. In the 
 opinion of this gentleman, the deaths in Carrollton 
 do not generally exceed two per cent, per annum 
 among the resident population. His medical practice 
 would not suffice to maintain him ; but he takes 
 great delight in cultivating his fertile land, and 
 now enjoys competency. lie appeared to be, on 
 the whole, almost as well satisfied as my medical 
 acquaintance in Canada. 
 
 Like other villages in the west, Carrollton is im 
 proving in the character as well as the number of 
 its population. Though whiskey is manufactured 
 by its inhabitants in such abundance, drunkenness 
 is rare, and teetotalism is altogether in the as 
 cendant. The number of slaves is decreasing, and 
 the people amuse themselves with " Uncle Tom" 
 as an interesting romance, describing many iudivi- 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 241 
 
 dual facts, which, in their opinion, collectively pro 
 duce an erroneous impression. The negroes ap 
 peared comfortable, and I was told that they shewed 
 little inclination to escape to the land of liberty, 
 lying full in view on the opposite side of the Ohio. 
 Kentucky, indeed, can hardly be considered any 
 longer as a slave State, and the negroes are gene- 
 rally decreasing in number within its boundaries. 
 The excitement respecting abolition has occasioned 
 the sale of multitudes of them to proprietors in the 
 cotton-growing States, and for one who has actually 
 escaped, probably twenty have been sold into the 
 South, to prevent the possibility of escaping. 
 
 The people of England ought to be the very last 
 to reproach the Americans on account of slavery. 
 By the treaty of Utrecht (signed by an English 
 bishop), we engaged to import into the Western 
 World 144,000 negroes in the course of thirty years ; 
 and before the termination of the 18th century we 
 had thus imported three millions of men, women, and 
 children, besides a quarter of a million who perished 
 on the voyage. 
 
 The United States, inheriting from us their blood, 
 their laws, and their religion, inherited also the Eng 
 lish mode of acting and thinking on the subject of 
 slavery. Our own profits from this source were di 
 minished by the loss of our late colonies, and religion 
 and humanity obtained a chance of making them 
 selves heard among us. But as we continued to 
 seek our cotton and tobacco in the United States, the 
 profits of American slavery increased with the pros- 
 
242 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 perity of British trade and manufactures. The 
 American slave States were not weak and remote 
 colonies, but constituent portions of a powerful re 
 public. Hence slavery has continued to flourish 
 in the West, though extinct in the islands of the 
 South. 
 
 The difference in point of comfort between a 
 negro cabin in Kentucky and the cottage of a 
 Wiltshire or Dorsetshire labourer, is not so great 
 as a philanthropic Englishman might wish. I have 
 seen negroes sleeping on the floor around the fire, 
 with their feet converging towards the glowing 
 embers on the hearth. In my own parish in Eng 
 land, I know of cottages in which more than a dozen 
 persons of both sexes spend the night in one 
 wretched and confined apartment, in a manner re 
 volting to our ideas of common decency. 
 
 It is a question worthy of the combined investi 
 gations of divines and legislators, how the English 
 labourer may be elevated in the scale of humanity. 
 But such a question must be left to Englishmen 
 alone, for they alone are competent to deal with it. 
 So the main hope of the American negro, under 
 Providence, must be in a movement originating in 
 the slave States themselves. No missives from aris 
 tocratic ladies in London, no abolition societies in 
 the free States of America, are likely to produce any 
 effect beyond that of irritation. 
 
 However we might desire that, under some Pen 
 tecostal effusion, the slave-owner might be delivered 
 from undue regard to self, and the slave from the 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 243 
 
 vices and weaknesses consequent on his position, it 
 is not probable that slavery will be extinguished 
 but by a process the reverse of that which brought 
 it into existence. It was established because it was 
 profitable, and when it ceases to be extensively pro 
 fitable the voice of natural justice will be heard in 
 America, as it was heard in England. 
 
 The productions of the slave States may cease to 
 be extensively demanded ; tobacco may become un 
 fashionable, and a substitute may be found for slave- 
 grown cotton. But it is still more probable that 
 the influx of emigrants from Ireland, Germany, and 
 perhaps from China, will render hired labour cheaper 
 than that of slaves, and that " involuntary servitude" 
 will give way by a process sufficiently gradual to 
 prepare the negro for the appreciation and enjoy 
 ment of liberty. 
 
 I had several amusing conversations with people 
 in Carrollton, in the course of which I was called 
 on to explain the British constitution, the quality of 
 English freedom, the character of our aristocracy, 
 the history of tithes, the nature of our union of 
 Church and State, the meaning of the words Pu- 
 seyite, Evangelical, and Tractarian, and the way of 
 proceeding in our Court of Chancery. In the last- 
 mentioned particular, one of my auditory considered 
 Kentucky to be greatly in advance of England. 
 " We have so reformed our Court of Chancery," he 
 said, " that any one can plead his own cause before 
 it without the intervention of a lawyer. The mode 
 of procedure is so safe, speedy, and equitable, that I 
 
244 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 prefer its decisions to those of any other court in 
 the country." 
 
 I gratified the Methodist minister immensely by 
 describing the reception of Convocation by the 
 Queen at Buckingham Palace in February 1853. I 
 expatiated on the grace and dignity of our sove 
 reign, on the clearness and melody of her voice, and, 
 above all, on her good example in the relations of 
 domestic life. I was afterwards informed that, on 
 the following Sunday, the worthy preacher spoke of 
 the virtues of Queen Victoria in the course of his 
 sermon, and edified a republican congregation by 
 his eulogies of the occupant of the British throne. 
 
 I proceeded, on the 12th of November, twelve 
 miles down the river Ohio, to Madison, in Indiana, 
 the church at which place was once under my own 
 ministerial charge. In the course of fifteen years 
 this town had trebled the number of its inhabitants, 
 who now amount to 15,000. The railroads which 
 connect Madison with the interior have greatly con 
 tributed to this increase, though the energy and 
 enterprise of the people must also be taken into 
 consideration. 
 
 In 1838 the Episcopalian congregation in this 
 place scarcely amounted to a hundred persons, who 
 assembled for worship in a masonic hall, for want 
 of a church. At present they occupy a very neat 
 and beautiful church, capable of accommodating 
 five hundred worshippers, and constructed with due 
 regard to ecclesiological principles. The seats are 
 all without doors, the roof is open, the altar occupies 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 245 
 
 its proper place in the chancel, and prayers are read 
 from a lectern at the left. The pulpit is placed on 
 the right, and is a perfect contrast to the huge 
 rostrum occupied by the preacher in too many of 
 the American churches. 
 
 It was my happiness to minister to my old con 
 gregation on Sunday the 13th of November, and I 
 fervently blessed Almighty God for the increase 
 and improvement which I was privileged to witness. 
 Being now in longitude 85^ W., I found the time 
 to be five hours and thirty-four minutes later than 
 in my parish in England. Divine service in the 
 afternoon was just concluding in the latter, when I 
 commenced morning prayer at Madison, about 
 eleven o clock. It was a happy thought, that there 
 were congregations further and further west, at 
 which the same service would successively com 
 mence, until, by California, the isles of the Pacific, 
 New Zealand, Australia, India, and the Cape, the 
 Anglican liturgy, like the sun, would have com 
 passed the earth. 
 
 The church at Madison was built at an expense 
 of $8,000, the site (worth $1,000) having been given 
 by a lady of the congregation. A comfortable 
 parsonage-house had been purchased for the clergy 
 man, at a cost of $2,800. A large room had also 
 been erected for the use of the school connected 
 with the parish. Here I met with the rising gene 
 ration of the Madisonian Church, born since my 
 departure, and knowing my name only by tradition 
 derived from their parents and grand-parents. 
 
246 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 On Sunday night I was hurried away from my 
 kind friends by the arrival of the " Telegraph," the 
 same enormous vessel which I have already men 
 tioned. Hastening on board, I soon left Madison 
 far behind, and was again on my way towards Old 
 England. 
 
 A steamer on the Ohio or Mississippi contains 
 very few points in common with a steamer on the 
 Thames. Being constructed wholly for fresh-water 
 navigation, it admits of a mode of architecture ap 
 proximating it to the floating hotel more than to the 
 ship. The hull is low and flat, and contains only 
 the cargo, of which the Telegraph carries 700 
 tons. Upon this is the lower deck, which is only 
 a few inches above the level of the water. On the 
 lower deck are the boilers, the furnaces, and all the 
 tremendous apparatus of an enormous high-pressure 
 engine. Above these is a lofty and spacious story, 
 containing the gentlemen s cabin (240 feet long in 
 the Telegraph), the ladies cabin, and, perhaps, 100 
 state rooms, containing two berths each. There is 
 another spacious apartment, appropriated to chil 
 dren and their attendants, a large saloon for persons 
 inclined to smoke, a bar-room for the decreasing 
 multitude which abhors teetotalism and the Maine 
 law, a private room for parties wishing to dine or 
 lunch separately from the common table, and a 
 spacious barber s shop and public dressing-room. 
 Above all is a third tier of apartments, on the 
 upper or " hurricane" deck, occupied, I believe, by 
 the officers of the vessel. Two enormous funnels 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 247 
 
 discharge volumes of smoke into the air ; the steam 
 escapes, with loud sobs, from two tubes, each as 
 large as a man s arms can compass ; while the pad 
 dle-wheels, a hundred feet in circumference, propel 
 the huge mass through the water at the rate of 
 fifteen miles an hour. 
 
 About two hundred and fifty persons sat down to 
 supper in the great room, and were waited upon by 
 a troop of negro attendants, who supplied them 
 abundantly with a great variety of luxuries. On 
 retiring to my state room, I found it provided with 
 life preservers in the form of tubes constructed of 
 tin. One door of the apartment opened into the 
 great cabin, and another door led to a platform 
 running round the vessel. In case of fire, all that 
 was necessary was simply to seize one of the life 
 preservers and jump into the river, without a mo 
 ment s delay. The vessel drew only four feet water, 
 and, the river being low, she might have gone to 
 the bottom without the passengers being aware of 
 anything extraordinary. Often, indeed, she scraped 
 over the ground, her whole frame slightly trembling 
 as it came in contact with the mud and gravel. 
 
 Accidents from explosion are less to be dreaded 
 now than formerly. It is said that no explosion of 
 any great moment has taken place since the recent 
 enactment by Congress, by which the penalties of 
 manslaughter are attached to the recklessness which 
 occasions the loss of life. Every steamer must now 
 be provided with a gauge, placed in a conspicuous 
 
248 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 situation, so that the passengers may at any time 
 observe the actual pressure of the steam. Should 
 the index rise above a certain point, the passengers 
 are empowered to depose the captain and provide 
 for their own safety. 
 
 Early in the morning I arrived at Cincinnati, and 
 proceeded to Columbus, 120 miles, in four hours. 
 The following day I set out for New York with my 
 companion, having prepaid 14, or about 3, each, 
 for our conveyance by railroad a distance of 750 
 miles. 
 
 On Tuesday, Nov. 15 (at 10.15 A.M.), we went 
 off by express, and travelled at a rapid rate through 
 lofty forests, through clearings surrounded by zig 
 zag fences, among fields in which the ancient stumps 
 still remained, through villages in which we had a 
 momentary glimpse of oxen prancing in their yokes, 
 of horses rearing and starting, and of rustics staring 
 and wondering as the train dashed by like a sky 
 rocket. Near Cleveland we were suddenly brought 
 to a stop, and I ascertained that a fatal accident 
 had happened. A train preceding us, conveying 
 stone and a number of Irish labourers, had run off 
 the line; one of the unfortunate men had been 
 killed, and two had been desperately injured. The 
 dead man was brought from a neighbouring house 
 and placed in our " baggage car," together with the 
 two sufferers, and in a few moments we were pro 
 ceeding as if nothing had happened. At the station 
 in Cleveland the dead and the wounded were re- 
 
THE VEST AND THE EAST. 249 
 
 moved from the train, and I thought I perceived a 
 Romish priest pressing through the crowd in the 
 direction of the beds on which they were lying. 
 
 From Cleveland to Dunkirk we ran along the 
 lake shore, and at the latter place were transferred 
 to the Erie and New York Railway, and exchanged 
 the narrow gauge for the broad. Early in the 
 morning we stopped at Owego (not Oswego), in 
 Tioga county, about 250 miles west of the city of 
 New York, and on the northern bank of the beauti 
 ful river Susquehanna. 
 
 Here we remained a day, and I made a few in 
 quiries respecting the place and its population. 
 Tioga county is in the western part of the State of 
 New York, and contains 20,351 inhabitants. The 
 country is agreeably diversified, and consists of 
 high hills, rich uplands producing excellent pas 
 ture, and valleys bearing abundant crops of wheat, 
 Indian corn, oats, hops, peas, beans, barley, &c. 
 Owego, the county town, contains 5,000 inhabitants. 
 The name is of Indian derivation, and signifies 
 " where the valley widens." Flat boats, deno 
 minated " arks," bear a portion of the produce of 
 the country down the river, to Baltimore and other 
 markets. 
 
 In a religious point of view, Owego is like most 
 other places in this region. There are places of 
 worship for the Congregationalists, the Methodists, 
 the Baptists, the Presbyterians, the African-Metho 
 dists, the Roman Catholics, and the Episcopalians. 
 I called on the Episcopal clergyman, at the parson- 
 
250 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 age-house, and found that he had just returned from 
 an excursion of thirty-five miles, having attended 
 the laying of the corner-stone of a new church at 
 Great Bend, in Pennsylvania. This gentleman was 
 a native of Cumberland, in England, and I took 
 him to be a well-read divine. His stipend was 
 $500 per annum, with the use of the parsonage, valued 
 at 100 more. The church was a neat building of 
 wood. The bishop, Dr. Delancey, was held in high 
 esteem by the clergyman and the people. 
 
 I conversed with a storekeeper respecting the 
 probable effects of the Maine Liquor Law, which 
 is likely to become the law of Ne\v York. He 
 thought the effects would be politically good. 
 " For," said he, " our voters are so numerous, that 
 bribery at elections can only be managed by liquor 
 and by the promise of office. If the use of liquor 
 can be effectually stopped, bribery will lose half its 
 power, and corruption half its strength. Bribery, 
 by the gift of office, Mill, however, remain, and I see 
 no present remedy for it. I am a sincere repub 
 lican ; but I plainly perceive that under our existing 
 system, no really great man can possibly be elected 
 to any high post. This is universally true, from 
 the President downwards. The possession of great 
 talents, dignified habits, and polished manners, 
 render a man an object of suspicion as an aris 
 tocrat, to the great bulk of our electors. Such 
 men accordingly are prevented from serving their 
 country, and spend their lives in comparative re 
 tirement, while noisy demagogues divide among 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 251 
 
 themselves all situations of trust and emolument, 
 upon the principle that to the victors belong the 
 spoils. " 
 
 I was informed of some terrific accidents which 
 had happened on the railroad. In one instance a 
 large tree fell across the line just before the passing 
 of the express train, then travelling fifty miles an 
 hour. The locomotive was smashed to pieces, but 
 the engineer and stoker were saved by being shot 
 into the thick branches of the fallen tree. The 
 carriages were doubled up one over the other, and 
 on the top of the engine, but, strange to say, not a 
 single person was killed, or even materially injured. 
 In another instance, the carriages were overturned 
 down a precipice, and after rolling over several 
 times the passengers were thrown upon the ice 
 then floating upon the river Delaware, which ran 
 at the bottom of the glen. In this case also, but 
 little injury was sustained. The Americans are 
 certainly an elastic people, and have become used 
 to accidents of every description. Hence, perhaps, 
 the equanimity with which they undergo the varied 
 casualties of collision, explosion, and conflagration. 
 
 In Owego I received, as in other places, a 
 strong testimony to the family affection prevailing 
 among the Irish labourers, Roman Catholic as well 
 as Protestant. I heard of one of these poor people 
 who, in the course of three years, had laid up about 
 a hundred pounds, and had returned to Ireland with 
 the design of bringing his family and near relatives 
 to the land of promise. I question whether any of 
 
252 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 the great philanthropic schemes of this age are 
 more worthy of admiration than the unostentatious, 
 but most effectual, mode of operation by which Irish 
 poverty relieves itself and England, while, at the 
 same time, it benefits America. 
 
 On Thursday, the 17th of November, we left 
 Owego at 5 A.M., by a train denominated, from its 
 swiftness, the " lightning express." When the brief 
 American twilight gave place to day, we found our 
 selves among a range of romantic mountains, which, 
 I believe, have never been celebrated in prose or in 
 verse. We crossed and recrossed the Delaware 
 river in many places, and sometimes passed along 
 the verge of deep precipices, from which we had 
 momentary glimpses of the waters dashing among 
 the rocks below. About noon the scene changed, 
 and we found ourselves crossing wide and flat 
 morasses upon artificial embankments. Early in 
 the afternoon we arrived in Jersey city, from 
 whence we were ferried over to New York. 
 
 On the following day I had an interview with an 
 eminent divine of the Roman Catholic Church. 
 This gentleman informed me that in New York and 
 New Jersey, there are now five bishops in the 
 place of the one who, a few years since, exercised 
 jurisdiction over those two States. The priests 
 are comparatively few in number, and are chiefly 
 from Europe. A church is often erected long be 
 fore a clergyman can be obtained. 
 
 The subject of " spiritualism" being introduced, 
 my informant was of opinion that the general 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 253 
 
 equality and uniformity of American society produced 
 a desire of the marvellous and the exciting. Thus 
 the people are found to run madly, for a little while, 
 after any person who for a time has attained no 
 toriety, though he may prove to be a thorough 
 " humbug" in the end. " Spiritualism" is now in 
 vogue, just as Kossuth was a few months since. 
 Yet spiritualism, though often a mere trick, might 
 be connected with some infernal agency at bottom. 
 A young lady, being present at a " circle" of spi 
 ritual rappists, privately prayed God to confound 
 the artifices of the devil. On this occasion no rap- 
 pings were heard, and the " circle" broke up, al 
 together disconcerted. 
 
 On Friday afternoon I proceeded about 70 miles 
 to Burlington, in New Jersey, where I arrived soon 
 after nine o clock. I went at once to the residence 
 of Bishop Doane, from whom I received the most 
 kind and cordial hospitality. On entering the very 
 handsome episcopal residence, I seemed to have left 
 America on the outside, all was so completely Eng 
 lish. The bishop s library, thoroughly furnished 
 with the best divinity, carried the thoughts to 
 Oxford or Cambridge ; even the style of the book 
 cases, and of the furniture, being strongly sug 
 gestive of " old country" associations. The pictures 
 on the walls indicated the mind of the owner no 
 less than the books. Here was Archbishop Laud 
 bestowing his benediction on StrafFord, there was 
 Charles I. in the act of making his last communion 
 with the Church militant on earth. Here arose the 
 
254 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 towers of Westminster Abbey, there Salisbury Ca 
 thedral lifted its tall and graceful spire. The Bi 
 shop of Exeter smiled upon his much-afflicted bro 
 ther of New Jersey, and the mild countenance of the 
 beloved Archbishop Howley diffused its kindly ra 
 diance and suggested thoughts of the rest which 
 remains for the people of God. 
 
 The residence of Bishop Doane stands between 
 St. Mary s Hall and Burlington College. The three 
 buildings, with their gardens and grounds, occupy 
 about 40 acres, and are now permanently secured to 
 the Church. The laity of New Jersey and New 
 York had just succeeded in raising the sum of 
 $140,000, by subscriptions among themselves, with 
 the view of releasing these valuable institutions from 
 all their embarrassments. The bishop will derive 
 no personal benefit from this magnificent contri 
 bution ; and, in fact, assured me that he should go 
 out of the world as poor as he came into it. But he 
 rejoices that, after all his sufferings and admitted 
 errors, the Church is immensely the gainer. 
 
 I rose early on Saturday morning, and walked 
 with the bishop to the chapel of the Holy Inno 
 cents, an ivy- grown stone building, 81 feet by 27, 
 attached to St. Mary s Hall. The chancel is pro 
 perly arranged, with altar, credence, and lectern, 
 and with a well-executed oriel window filled with 
 stained glass. The designs are a bright cross gleam 
 ing among clouds, a sheaf of wheat, a cluster of 
 grapes, and a scroll bearing the legend, "Behold 
 the handmaid of the Lord." 
 
THE WEST AND TEE EAST- 255 
 
 At seven o clock the young ladies of the esta 
 blishment, 137 in number, with their teachers, en 
 tered and took their seats. Divine service was per 
 formed by the bishop and myself, the young ladies 
 chanting with excellent effect, being aided by a 
 sweet-toned organ. After breakfast with the bishop, 
 I returned with him to St. Mary s, where, according 
 to his usual plan on Saturdays, he proceeded to in 
 struct a class of 65 young ladies in English com 
 position. Each of these interesting persons read a 
 short exercise, and afterwards handed it to the 
 bishop, who made remarks on the punctuation, the 
 grammar, the phraseology, and, in a very few in 
 stances, on the spelling. I took one of the papers 
 from a heap, and surreptitiously copied it, as fol 
 lows : 
 
 "THE CHAPEL. 
 
 " Among the numerous scenes of my school- days, 
 one of the most interesting and most fondly cherished 
 is the little chapel, surrounded by trees, which I 
 used to attend at morning, noon, and evening. I can 
 almost see the ivy, that emblem of constancy, cling 
 ing to its sides ; and its little cross, half-hidden by 
 the tall trees which overshadow its roof. I always 
 entered with interest into the services of the chapel. 
 The ringing tones of the chapel bell were the only 
 thing which could interrupt without annoying me. 
 The pealing notes of the organ, accompanied by the 
 faithful voices of my loved companions, was the 
 music I most loved to hear. How often I wish that 
 
256 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 I could hear those chants once more, that I could 
 be again a daughter of the chapel ! But, since that 
 is impossible, let me so live that I may join the hea 
 venly choir in singing, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God 
 of Sabaoth. "I. W. 
 
 The bishop s manner of correcting these com 
 positions was very kind, and at the same time effec 
 tive. An Americanism was thus corrected. The 
 faulty passage was written out on a large black 
 board, as follows : " I expect you have long since 
 given me up." The bishop explained that the 
 word " expect" refers properly to future events. 
 An Hibernicism " I will be too late for the train," 
 was in like manner " shown up," and it was pleasant 
 to see the amusement created by some of the bi 
 shop s remarks. 
 
 Thus, for many years, in the midst of numerous 
 trials, Bishop Doane has been engaged in training 
 the minds of the daughters of America the mothers 
 of a future generation. Apart from the saddening 
 influences of Puritanism, and from the superstitions 
 of Popery, they grow up happily and innocently, 
 and look back with fond regret upon the delightful 
 hours spent on the banks of the Delaware, beneath 
 the kindly shelter of St. Mary s II all. 
 
 From St. Mary s Hall we proceeded to the Col 
 lege, where the bishop, according to the Saturday ar 
 rangement, was to preside at a discussion among 
 the young men, instituted with the object of pro 
 ducing readiness in extemporaneous speaking, and 
 in debate. 
 
THE WEST AND THE EAST. 257 
 
 There are at present sixty students in the college, 
 of whom six are engaged in a theological course. 
 All are required to attend chapel, where the daily 
 services of the Church are celebrated as in the 
 English Universities. 
 
 Upon the present occasion the debate was con 
 ducted by the elder students, who addressed a jury 
 composed of six boys of a lower form. Twenty-five 
 young men were in attendance, all habited in gowns 
 and bands. The question for discussion was the 
 following: "Would it be wise policy in the Go 
 vernment of the United States to receive the Sand 
 wich Islands into the Union, if they should apply at 
 the present time ?" 
 
 The following arguments were adduced in favour 
 of annexation. 
 
 The Sandwich Islands are actually inhabited by 
 large numbers of Americans, and the aborigines 
 are rapidly wasting away. The government is, in 
 fact, in the hands of Americans ; emigration from 
 America is augmenting the white population ; and 
 slavery is not tolerated. The interests of American 
 commerce require that no European power should 
 be permitted to occupy these islands. The senti 
 ments of the American people, too, are favourable 
 to the acquisition and extension of territory; and 
 the great question of the present day is between 
 the growth of liberty on the one hand, and mon 
 archy on the other. There will soon be a railroad 
 from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and California will 
 be a great and populous State. When a pear is 
 
 8 
 
258 THE WEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 ripe it will fall. The Sandwich Islands are 
 ripe for annexation, and the time has come wher 
 they must fall into the American Union. Besides 
 (it was argued), the Sandwich Islands must become 
 a republic, and why should there be two republics 
 when one would be sufficient? The Sandwicl 
 Islands are only 2,353 miles from California, anc 
 by steam-power this distance is brought within s 
 voyage of a week. The mission of Americans is 
 to extend republican principles throughout the 
 world, according to their opportunities ; and the 
 annexation of the Sandwich Islands would assuredl) 
 lead to the annexation of Australia. 
 
 On the other side it was argued that no gooc 
 could result from the annexation, which would pro 
 bably involve America in a war with Europe. The 
 distance of the Sandwich Islands is too great tc 
 affect the United States politically. The United 
 States have enough territory already, and ought tc 
 be content to proceed with their internal improve 
 ments, which are so greatly needed. As for the 
 Pacific railroad, its completion, like its commence 
 ment, is yet in distant futurity. The spirit ol 
 " Young America," in regard to propagandism and 
 universal annexation, ought to be checked and dis 
 couraged, however unpopular the attempt to resisl 
 it. Then, too, the Sandwich Islands are 15,60C 
 miles distant from New York, and contain little 
 more than a volcano, the crater of which is the 
 largest in the world. Those islands are not ready 
 for annexation, and never can be a source of ad- 
 
THE WEST AND TIIE EAST. 259 
 
 vantage to the United States. There is no danger 
 that England or France will occupy them in the 
 face of express stipulations to the contrary. Ame 
 rica can benefit the Sandwich Islands as much 
 under their present government as in connexion 
 with itself. There is plenty to do at home, and 
 even in Virginia excellent land may now be pur 
 chased for a dollar an acre. The acquisition of 
 foreign states would be the downfal of America, as 
 it had proved the ruin of Home. Commercial ad 
 vantages are equal under the present arrangement 
 to what they could be under annexation. And, be 
 sides, the same principles which would tend to 
 the annexation of the Sandwich Islands and Aus 
 tralia, would apply to the case of Ireland and other 
 countries. 
 
 The question went before the jury, who decided, 
 by a vote of four to two, that the annexation of the 
 Sandwich Islands was not to be desired. The 
 bishop, in a few words, gave his judgment in favour 
 of the verdict, after which the students separated, 
 to enjoy their half-holiday. 
 
 The situation of Burlington College, the episcopal 
 residence, and St. Mary s Hall, is truly delightful. 
 The grounds extend over forty acres, on the bank 
 of the Delaware, which is at this point a mag 
 nificent stream, like the Ohio or the Mississippi. 
 Vessels were passing in constant succession, includ 
 ing brigs of 400 or 500 tons. The grounds were laid 
 out in the English style by the bishop himself, 
 whose own hands planted most of the trees which 
 
260 THE VEST AND THE EAST. 
 
 now overshadow the pleasant walks. The build 
 ings are supplied with the pure water of the river by 
 a hydraulic apparatus, and are lighted with their 
 own gas, which, is manufactured on the spot. 
 
 The town of Burlington contains a population 
 of about 3,500; of whom about 600 are attached 
 to the Church, the communicants numbering from 
 250 to 300. It must be recollected that this place 
 was the scene of some of the earliest labours of the 
 Society for Propagating the Gospel, the old church 
 having been founded a century and a half ago. A 
 new and handsome church, designed by Mr. Up 
 john, is now erecting, which will serve as a cathe 
 dral for the diocese of New Jersey This edifice is 
 cruciform, 136 feet in length, with a spire of stone 
 1 72 feet high. After its completion the old church 
 will be used for the meetings of the Diocesan Con 
 vention, and other ecclesiastical purposes. 
 
 I left Burlington at noon on Saturday, and passed 
 through a region of country abounding in funereal 
 cypresses, which continually brought to mind the 
 pictorial representations of Turkish burying-grounds. 
 Soon after one o clock the train stopped at the town 
 of Camden, and I was ferried over the Delaware to 
 Philadelphia, where I was affectionately received by 
 my amiable friend the rector of St. Mark s. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 The Church in Philadelphia. St Mark s. Washing 
 ton. tit. John s. Dr. Butler s School for Negroes. 
 " Uncle Tom" in Washington. The British Minister. 
 The President and his Opinion of the Deputation. The 
 Treasury, Post-Office and Capiiol. E eazar Williams 
 again. Monument of Washington. Return to New 
 York. Railway Journey to Canada. Tobacco Juice. 
 Sing-Sing. Desertion of the Church by English Emi 
 grants. " Clergy Reserves" in Vermont. The Telegraph 
 at Rouse s Point. Approach of Winter. Re-opening 
 of the Brockville Church. Letter from a Medical Gen 
 tleman in Canada. Letter from the Principal of 
 Nashotah College. Cost of Living in Canada. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, having been originally founded 
 and settled by Quakers, might be naturally con 
 sidered as possessing few elements favourable to the 
 principles of the Church. But a century or two is 
 usually a sore trial to a schismatical body, and Qua 
 kerism" has developed itself into Unitarianism and 
 other forms of misbelief. Hence has arisen a de 
 mand for the Church, and for the permanent and 
 
2G2 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 unchanging verities of the Catholic faith. At 
 present there are 30 Episcopal churches in Phila 
 delphia, amidst a population exceeding 400,000. 
 Six of these churches are attended on Sundays by 
 congregations averaging a thousand each, and the 
 30 churches probably contain above 15,000 habitual 
 worshippers. 
 
 St. Mark s Church was recently erected at a cost 
 of about $50,000 one-half of which amount was 
 contributed by an individual, distinguished for his 
 liberality. The adjoining parochial schools cost 
 $12,000, and the site of the church was purchased 
 for $20,000 more. The Sunday congregation amounts 
 to about 700, and the communicants are about 175 
 in number. The rector is assisted by two curates, 
 and daily morning and evening service is continually 
 maintained. The church is constructed upon cor 
 rect principles, and is one of the most satisfactory 
 buildings of the kind in North America. The 
 chancel is deep and spacious, containing a handsome 
 altar, a credence table, and sedilia. The church it 
 self is 130 feet in length, and 60 in breadth, and is 
 without galleries. The rector has exerted himself 
 among the numerous poor in the city, and has ef 
 fected an arrangement by which each of the wealthier 
 families of his congregation takes charge of some 
 poor family. Care is taken that every person shall 
 have a seat in the church, a Bible and a Prayer- 
 book, and that the children shall attend the paro 
 chial school, in which they are " taught all things 
 which a Christian ought to know and believe, to 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 263 
 
 liis soul s health." This school contains at present 
 125 children, the more promising of whom will 
 be transferred to a higher department. The pay 
 ment is 10 cents (about 4^d.) a- week; but when 
 the parents are too poor, the patron undertakes this 
 expense for them. An annual festival of the school 
 is celebrated on the day sacred to the " Holy In 
 nocents," 
 
 I was compelled to make a very short stay in 
 Philadelphia, and proceeded on Saturday evening, 
 by way of Baltimore, to Washington, where I ar 
 rived during the night. Being now about 230 
 miles south-west of New York, I found, on leav 
 ing my hotel after breakfast, that I had over 
 taken the autumn, in its retreat towards the tropics. 
 The day was the 20th of November, but the atmo 
 sphere was clear and bright, the sun was as warm as 
 in an English June, and the rose-bushes in the gar 
 dens were in full bloom. 
 
 The population of Washington is nearly 40,000, of 
 whom about 3,000 persons, on the average, attend 
 the six Episcopal churches. St. John s Church has 
 a congregation of about 1,100, including 300 com 
 municants. At the request of the rector, the much- 
 esteemed Dr. Pyne, I preached in this church on 
 Sunday morning, 
 
 In the afternoon I attended a Sunday-school for 
 negroes, established by the Rev. Dr. Butler, who had 
 been my companion in the " Niagara." In this school 
 about 320 black and coloured children receive oral 
 instruction in the holy Scriptures, and are taught 
 
264 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 to read, notwithstanding southern prejudices. I was 
 much pleased with the intelligent appearance of 
 these young people, who seemed to be superior in 
 quickness of apprehension to our juvenile rustics 
 in Wiltshire. Some of them were formed into 
 Bible classes, others were learning to spell, and 
 all, during a part of the afternoon, listened atten 
 tively to addresses delivered by their rector and my 
 self. Two of the teachers, voluntarily connected 
 with the school, had recently joined the mission in 
 Africa, under the care of Bishop Payne. To this 
 mission the negro children in the school had con 
 tributed the sum of 90 dollars during the past year. 
 The rector informed me that visitors from Eng 
 land were usually surprised to find the scholars so 
 well-dressed and comfortable. Tuition once a week 
 is sufficient to bring them forward, as they are ex 
 tremely anxious to improve themselves. They are 
 trained to join in the service according to the li 
 turgy, and many Prayer-books have been distri 
 buted among them gratuitously, and are used by 
 them in church. 
 
 I was assured that the slave -market in Wash 
 ington had been abolished for more than five years, 
 and that a dealer in slaves was now regarded as in 
 famous. When the book-stores were open on Mon 
 day, I observed "Uncle Tom s Cabin" advertised 
 and sold in them as freely as in England. 
 
 During my brief stay in Washington, I had the 
 honour of dining with the British Minister, and of 
 paying my respects to the President. I did not ob- 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 265 
 
 tain an interview with the last-mentioned personage, 
 as a Cabinet Council was at that moment in session, 
 preparing for the opening of Congress. I was glad, 
 however, to hear that the President had spoken 
 favourably to Archdeacon Sinclair respecting our 
 deputation, which he considered one of the surest 
 methods of advancing a spirit of peace and amity 
 between the two nations. 
 
 I was happy to learn that public sentiment in 
 Washington was becoming more and more favour 
 able to Church principles, although hitherto the 
 profession of Churchman ship has been chiefly con 
 fined to the higher classes. The servants and slaves 
 are generally Baptists and Roman Catholics. The 
 Baptist negroes are inclined to be Antinomians in 
 their religion, and were described to me as being 
 no better than their brethren who attend mass. 
 By the same authority I was assured that the Roman 
 Catholic religion, by its pomp and ceremony, com 
 mends itself to the feelings and habits of the coloured 
 people of the South. 
 
 Washington is no longer the city of "magnifi 
 cent distances," which it was twenty years ago. 
 Its population is increasing, and comparatively few 
 blank spaces remain in its broad and extensive 
 streets. These streets are for the most part at 
 right angles with each other, and contain many 
 well-finished edifices. The President s house is a 
 handsome building, not unworthy of a great nation. 
 It is constructed of white freestone, and is sur 
 rounded by gardens properly laid out and neatly 
 
2G6 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 kept. In front of the building is a spacious square, 
 at the centre of which is an equestrian bronze statue 
 of the late General Jackson. 
 
 A straight avenue or street, nearly two miles in 
 length, connects the President s house with the 
 Capitol, or House of Congress. From each of these 
 two buildings avenues proceed like the spokes of 
 two wheels, intersecting the other streets and one 
 another at a great variety of angles. It is said that 
 this arrangement was adopted by General Wash 
 ington, at the instance of a French engineer, with 
 the view of subjecting the metropolis to the con 
 trol of the Government. Cannon stationed at the 
 President s house and at the Capitol would sweep 
 the whole city. 
 
 In passing the Treasury, I was assured that a sur 
 plus of thirty millions of dollars was here lying idle. 
 Hence we proceeded to the building occupied by 
 the Post-office department, which is constructed 
 like an Italian palace, with a magnificent fagade of 
 white marble. There are 13,000 or 14,000 post 
 masters in the United Slates, of whom, all who re 
 ceive a salary exceeding 1,000 dollars per annum, are 
 appointed by the President, and the remainder by the 
 Postmaster- General. All of these officers are turned 
 out of place on the accession of a new party to 
 power, and make way for an army of new and inex 
 perienced postmasters, to the obvious detriment of 
 the service. But rotation in office is a principle with 
 which the American public cannot bring itself to 
 dispense. 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 267 
 
 Continuing our walk, we arrived at the Patent- 
 office, a fine building of marble, containing a kind 
 of national museum, together with an immense col 
 lection of mechanical models, the diversified pro 
 ductions of Yankee ingenuity. Among other curiosi 
 ties, I was shewn the military dress worn by Wash 
 ington, and the rude and antiquated printing-press 
 formerly worked by the hands of Benjamin Franklin. 
 
 We ascended the hill leading to the Capitol, and 
 I was agreeably impressed by the appearance of 
 that really noble edifice. The pure white stone, 
 unblemished by smoke, and, as yet, unstained by 
 time, appeared of a dazzling brilliancy under the 
 rays of the November sun. In front I noticed a 
 colossal statue of Washington, in the attitude of a 
 Jupiter, and I thought that, but for Christianity, the 
 fathers of the American Republic might, ere this, 
 have become the patron deities of the nation. En 
 tering the Rotunda, I was rather agreeably disap 
 pointed in Trumbull s pictures, representing im 
 portant events in the history of America. The 
 Hall of Representatis r es contains 22 columns, com 
 posed of breccia and white marble, which support 
 extensive galleries for the accommodation of ladies 
 and other spectators. The echo, however, is so dis 
 agreeable, that this apartment is designed to form 
 a portion of the library, and a new Hall of Repre 
 sentatives, together with a new Senate Chamber, 
 are now erecting. 
 
 The objection to the present Senate Chamber is 
 its small size, and its consequent inadequacy to the 
 
268 TUB SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 wants of the public who desire to attend the de 
 bates. The Senate is, in fact, a far more delibera 
 tive body than the Lower House, and its discussions 
 are becoming more interesting from year to year. 
 Every one of the 31 States sends two senators to 
 Congress, who are elected by the respective State 
 Legislatures, and consequently are not bound by 
 the will of their constituents, in the same way as 
 the representatives. The President and his Cabinet 
 have no seats in Congress, but the Vice- President 
 of the United States presides in the Senate. 
 
 From the Senate Chamber I proceeded to the 
 Library, a very magnificent apartment, erected in 
 the room of that consumed by fire on the 24th of 
 December, 18.01. The galleries are of iron, richly 
 gilded, and the whole is now secure against any 
 future conflagration. The lost books have been re 
 placed by others purchased in Europe, by a liberal 
 outlay of the public money, voted for this purpose 
 in a manner highly creditable to the country. The 
 Library is open to all persons three times in every 
 week, but bocks cannot be removed excepting by 
 members of the Government or of Congress. 
 
 Owing to the heat of the day, I found some diffi 
 culty in ascending to the summit of the cupola ; 
 but, when that lofty elevation was finally attained, 
 I felt myself amply compensated for my labour. 
 Below me lay the " Federal City," with its long 
 and broad avenues stretching forth from the centre, 
 where I stood, towards the various points of the 
 compass. On the south was the Navy-yard, the 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 2G9 
 
 broad Potomac, Alexandria in the distance, with 
 the Smithsonian Institute in the foreground. West 
 ward were Georgetown, the Observatory, and the 
 hills and country seats of Virginia and Maryland. 
 To the north and east were the buildings of the 
 city, and in the horizon a large tract of uncultivated 
 ground and forests, as wild as those of the distant 
 west. Immediately beneath were the gardens of 
 the Capitol, and multitudes of people passing and 
 repassing in the agreeable walks. I thought that 
 if the public buildings now in view could have been 
 collected in one street, instead of occupying their 
 present widely-scattered positions, that street would 
 have rivalled the High-street at Oxford. 
 
 From the Capitol I proceeded to the Smithsonian 
 Institute, a strange-looking building of brown stone, 
 erected in style described as the " Tudor." This 
 establishment originated in an eccentric bequest of 
 100,OOOZ., left by an Englishman named Srnithson 
 to the United States Government, with a view, it is 
 said, of founding a college on infidel principles. The 
 money was invested in Arkansas bonds, and utterly 
 lost. But the Government made good the defici 
 ency, and the Smithsonian Institute is not a college 
 of infidelity. In fact, it is not at present a college 
 in any sense of the word, being used in part as a 
 picture gallery, and in part as a place for lectures. 
 A collection of portraits of Indian chiefs interested 
 me ; and Dr. Pyne pointed out one countenance dis 
 tinguished by its Bourbon features, although of 
 purely native American origin. Dr. Pyne observed 
 
270 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 that this peculiar style of feature was not uncommon 
 among the aborigines, and expressed his conviction 
 that Eleazar Williams is no more than a half-breed 
 Indian, notwithstanding his claims as Dauphin, the 
 visit of the Prince de Joinville, and the able argu 
 ments of Mr. Hanson. 
 
 From the Smithsonian Institute we Avere con 
 veyed to the monument of Washington, an obelisk 
 designed to be 500 feet high, and which has already 
 attained the elevation of 140 feet. Various States 
 and territories have contributed sculptured stones, 
 of native material, to this edifice, and even the 
 Pope has sent a contribution of this kind. The 
 State (and peninsula) of Michigan has presented a 
 magnificent block of native copper, with the absurd 
 inscription " Si quoeris amcenam peninsulam cir- 
 cumspice." The Mormon territory of Utah (or 
 Deseret) has contributed a block of white stone, 
 with the arms and motto of the territory sculp 
 tured upon it, viz. a beehive, with the inscription 
 " Holiness to the Lord." Several masonic frater 
 nities have made similar offerings, and I ncticed a 
 heavy block given by the General Assembly of the 
 American Presbyterians. 
 
 Dr. Pyne kindly obtained for me admission to the 
 valuable picture gallery of a Washington gentleman, 
 Mr. Corcoran. Here I met with one of the two 
 original statues of the " Greek Slave," and in an ad 
 joining summer-house obtained the benefit of cool 
 air and shade, after a fatiguing walk in the heat 
 and dust. 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 271 
 
 The appointed hour for my departure ar 
 rived, and at five o clock P.M. I left Washington 
 by the night express train. Thirty-five miles 
 brought me to Baltimore, where the Church is 
 thriving under the vigorous superintendence of 
 Bishop Whittingham. I passed through Philadel 
 phia about midnight, and at five o clock in the 
 morning I retired to rest at a friend s house in 
 New York. 
 
 On Wednesday, the 23rd, we left that city for 
 Brock ville, in Canada, distant 492 miles to the 
 north. Proceeding by the express train at six 
 in the morning, \\e travelled along the romantic 
 banks of the Hudson at the rate of about 35 miles 
 an hour. The river was on our left, and as the fog 
 cleared away we enjoyed magnificent views of the 
 "Palisades," which rise to a great height on the 
 opposite side of the water. Then succeeded long 
 reaches, w r ith numerous sloops and schooners pass 
 ing and repassing, and occasionally a swift steamer 
 cutting the water with her sharp prow at the rate 
 of sixteen or eighteen miles an hour. The arrange 
 ments of the American railroad " cars" afford great 
 facilities for small trading, and on this (as on other 
 occasions) boys continually perambulated the train 
 from end to end selling the daily papers, " Bleak 
 House" for half-a-dollar, startling romances, his 
 tories of extraordinary criminals, along with hickory 
 nuts ready cracked, roasted Indian corn, and red 
 and yellow apples. Sometimes the doors of the 
 several carriages were heard slamming one after 
 
2/2 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 another as the conductor walked along taking the 
 tickets, or as an attendant passed through the train 
 with a vessel of water and a tumbler for the refresh 
 ment of thirsty passengers. The same process of 
 opening and shutting the doors was repeated when 
 any of our fellow-travellers, anxious to discover a 
 friend or acquaintance, sauntered through the long 
 " aisle" at the centre, examining the occupants of 
 perhaps a hundred seats. This publicity would be 
 unpleasant in England, but is far from disagree 
 able to the more sociable and gregarious people of 
 America. Indeed, considering that there is no di 
 vision of first, second, or third class on the Ame 
 rican railways, the annoyances are infinitely less 
 than most Englishmen would be inclined to antici 
 pate. The worst grievances are the perpetually 
 banging doors, and the habit of chewing tobacco 
 which prevails among the inferior sort of travellers, 
 chiefly in the West. The result of the latter prac 
 tice is a disgusting habit of expectoration, which 
 cannot be too quickly reformed. I am told that, 
 when the Maine Law has abolished the traffic in 
 strong drink, the sovereign people intend to take 
 other matters in hand, among which the abuse of 
 tobacco will be included. 
 
 , In less than an hour after leaving New York, we 
 passed the dismal walls of the great State prison 
 of Sing-Sing, where eleven hundred criminals were 
 then incarcerated. The chaplain of the prison is a 
 worthy Episcopal clergyman, whose efforts are at 
 tended with much encouragement. The prisoners 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 273 
 
 are taught to join in the liturgy, and, while re 
 ceiving the exhortations of their chaplain, are ad 
 dressed like any other congregation of sinful men, 
 and not as being more guilty or detestable than the 
 rest. I was once assured by an experienced chap 
 lain, that the main difference between a congre 
 gation in a prison and a congregation external to it 
 consisted in the fact that the former had been found 
 out, while the latter had hitherto escaped with im 
 punity. 
 
 Arriving among the Highlands, we plunged 
 through tunnels, and, on emerging into the light, 
 beheld the tops of mountains rising above the sur 
 rounding clouds. Cypress woods were seen among 
 rocks, and at one point (the atmosphere being calm 
 and clear) we saw every feature of the mountains 
 distinctly reflected in the noble stream, upon the 
 surface of which scores of vessels were lying be 
 calmed. The banks were not destitute of elegant 
 country seats, duly supplied with greenhouses and 
 other appurtenances of luxury and comfort. In one 
 place I noticed an island laid out as a garden, and 
 containing an artificial ruin, with many pleasant 
 walks among the trees. 
 
 Travelling, as I before remarked, at an average 
 rate of about 35 miles an hour, we were opposite 
 Albany in little more than four hours, and saw 011 
 the other side of the Hudson the spires of the Epis 
 copal churches and the various meeting-houses, the 
 massive buildings connected with the State-house 
 and courts of justice, and the huge Roman Catholic 
 
 T 
 
274 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 cathedral rising in the background. Thinking of 
 the progress of Romanism in America, I was re 
 minded of a remark made to me by an astute Yankee 
 lawyer. "The people of this country," he said, 
 " have developed their private judgment into so in 
 finite a variety of sects, that a great reaction must 
 soon commence. That reaction will send us a great 
 way backward, perhaps only as far as the Church of 
 England, but possibly still farther." 
 
 A few miles above Albany we came to Troy, 
 where some active and influential church-people 
 are doing good service by erecting places of wor 
 ship, and establishing in them daily morning and 
 evening prayer, the observance of saints days, and, 
 in fact, all that brings forward prominently the 
 distinctive and catholic character of our reformed 
 Church. 
 
 In Albany, also, Episcopalians are numerous, and 
 their churches are attended by respectable and in 
 creasing congregations. 
 
 After a few minutes spent in Troy, we proceeded 
 on our northward route. The character of the 
 country now changed, and the features of the land 
 scape assumed something of an English appearance. 
 The Hudson River became narrow, and cows were 
 grazing in the pastures. The hills were lower, and 
 were cultivated to the summit, and pleasant home 
 steads and neat villages appeared on both sides of 
 the road. By and by we came in sight of high 
 mountains, covered with pines and other evergreens, 
 and we knew that we were approaching the State of 
 
THE SOTJTI1 AND THE NORTH. 275 
 
 Vermont. Soon we were running through the gorges 
 of these mountains, among rapid streams rushing 
 over their rocky beds. As evening came on, we 
 distinguished on our left the wide expanse of Lake 
 Champlain, and shortly after dark we entered the 
 station at Burlington. 
 
 Burlington in Vermont, like Burlington in New 
 Jersey, is the residence of a bishop. The worthy 
 prelate of Vermont, Dr. Hopkins, has had his 
 troubles in connexion with Church education, but 
 his diocese enjoys the blessings of harmony and 
 peace. The Church in Vermont is partly sustained 
 by the rent of lands bestowed upon it in the old 
 colonial times. These lands were confiscated at the 
 time of the American Revolution, but were even 
 tually restored, by means of a suit brought before 
 the Supreme Court of the United States, in the 
 name of the Society for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel in Foreign Parts. These " clergy reserves" 
 now produce about 3,400 per annum, of which the 
 clergy receive from $50 to 100 each. This amount, 
 though small, serves to eke out the contributions 
 raised on the voluntary system, and in a cheap 
 country, among the mountains, is an item not to be 
 despised. 
 
 We proceeded the same night from Burlington to 
 the northern extremity of Lake Champlain, where 
 we stopped for the night at Rouse s Point, and 
 slept in the huge hotel built on piles at the water s 
 edge, and containing rooms for 200 travellers. The 
 delay of a portion of our luggage detained us till 
 
276 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 the middle of the following day, and we amused 
 ourselves in the telegraph-office, watching the mo 
 tions of the instrument, and occasionally sending 
 cheap messages to distant places. The operator 
 performed his various manipulations in a cool, busi 
 ness-like way, as if utterly unconscious of the sub 
 limity of the system in which he was acting a part. 
 Little did he seem to think that this almost magic 
 system is consolidating the vast American continent 
 practically within limits not wider than those of the 
 British Isles. Little did he seem to anticipate the 
 still more extensive results of this great discovery in 
 the uniting of distant nations, the promotion of com 
 merce and of peace, and incidentally, perhaps, the 
 wide diffusion of the Gospel. 
 
 In the morning, on looking out upon the lake 
 from the window of my apartment in the hotel, I 
 observed how greatly the climate had changed since 
 I left Washington. The cold north wind swept 
 over the chilly waters, blackening the surface here 
 and there, and driving the snow before it in thick 
 flakes. A sleigh was passing along the road, driven 
 by a man, who had protected himself against the 
 blast by a buffalo robe and a fur cap. Close by the 
 railway, a sloop, the deck of which was covered with 
 snow, was receiving a cargo of grain from the 
 freight carriages, before the formation of ice should 
 close the navigation of the lake for the winter. A 
 little to the north was an American fort, designed 
 to guard the frontier against British invasion. A 
 bridge carried the railway over the narrow portion 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 277 
 
 of the lake, and at the centre of the bridge was a 
 floating section of the railway, designed to admit of 
 the passage of vessels. A steam-boat was approach 
 ing ; the floating section was moved to one side, and 
 a danger signal was displayed to prevent the ap 
 proach of trains. At the same moment the steam 
 of a locomotive became visible in the forest, and a 
 train speedily dashed in sight, came on the bridge, 
 and pulled up in view of the signal. The vessel 
 passed through, the floating section closed up, the 
 locomotive began to puff, and the train came safely 
 over, and stopped at the station adjoining our 
 hotel. 
 
 We proceeded 120 miles to Ogdensburgh, where 
 we entered a steamer on the St. Lawrence, and 
 went up 12 miles to Brock ville, where we accom 
 plished a round of about 3,000 miles, having been 
 mercifully preserved from every accident to which 
 we had been exposed. On Sunday, the 27th, I 
 officiated in Brockville Church, on the occasion of 
 its re-opening, after a considerable enlargement. 
 About 300 persons attended di\ 7 ine worship, of 
 whom 100 remained to partake of the Holy Com 
 munion. Through the windows of the sacred edi 
 fice we had a distinct view of the church at Mor- 
 ristown, in the United States, across the river, and 
 it was pleasant to know that our American bre 
 thren were at the same time offering the same 
 prayers with ourselves. I was particularly grati 
 fied on being informed that the marble font now 
 
278 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 used in Brockville Church was purchased by the con 
 tributions of the children of the parish, on the oc 
 casion of the tercentary anniversary of the Prayer- 
 book, in 1851. 
 
 The following letter from my medical acquaint 
 ance in the Niagara district was received by me in 
 Brockville. 
 
 "November 18, 1853. 
 
 " Rev. and dear Sir, I would apologize for tres 
 passing on your valuable time ; but; being assured 
 that you take as deep an interest as myself in the 
 welfare of this really noble province, there will be 
 no need of adding anything further on the subject. 
 
 " There are two subjects to which I would draw 
 your particular attention, as regards the colonization 
 of We stern Canada. 
 
 " First, The States of Virginia, South Carolina, 
 and New Jersey, were settled nearly 200 years ago 
 by families of rank, distinction, and wealth, who 
 obtained large grants of land from the Crown of 
 England under Charles I., Charles II., James I., 
 and James II. These families brought over their 
 retainers, and workmen of every description, erected 
 handsome mansions in the neighbourhood of one 
 another, and kept up their own society, manners, 
 and customs. The consequences are visible to the 
 present day. The Southerners, descended from the 
 first families in England and Ireland, are easily dis 
 tinguished, by their gentlemanly bearing and agree 
 able manners, from the people of the north. I have 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 279 
 
 long endeavoured to bring this subject before the 
 gentlemen of England for their attentive considera 
 tion. 
 
 " There are many heads of families, possessing 
 property worth from 20,0007. to 40,0007., who, of 
 course, are living up to, and far above, the income 
 arising from this capital ; if in land, usually heavily 
 mortgaged, or entailed on the eldest son, or the 
 male branch of another offshoot. The majority of 
 these have large families, sons and daughters, all 
 living under the same roof, and partaking of the 
 luxuries and conveniences arising from 1,0007. to 
 2,0007. per annum. The father dies, the mother 
 has her jointure of 3007. to 6007. per annum for 
 life all debts to be paid off leaving, if unentailed, 
 say 3,0007. to 4,0007. for each son and daughter; 
 if otherwise, a few hundreds, or 1,0007. to 1,5007. 
 to each, more or less. What a falling off is here ! 
 Accustomed to all the gaieties, luxuries, and con 
 veniences of fashionable life, how are they to 
 maintain their station ? * Work, many cannot, 
 4 to dig they are ashamed. 
 
 " My desire is, to induce a few heads of families, 
 under these circumstances, to come over and view 
 the land ; judging for themselves, they would soon 
 see the advantages in store for their sons under 
 their own eyes. The township of Pelham, for 
 instance, about six or eight miles west from Tho- 
 rold Rectory, offers every inducement for a trial of 
 this nature, good land bearing the most delicious 
 fruits, vegetables, and grain; a dry soil, healthy, 
 
280 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 well cleared, and under good cultivation, not far 
 from the Buffalo and Brantford Railroad, and com 
 manding at one point a view of Lake Erie and 
 Lake Ontario. I cannot say what the owners ask 
 now per acre, but some time ago farms, with the 
 buildings, &c., called improvements, could be bought 
 for from $40 to $50 per acre, i.e. 10?. to 127. currency. 
 As property has increased in value from the intro 
 duction of railways and other causes, I could not 
 venture to say what would be asked now, but a 
 majority of the owners would sell and go further 
 back if they could get good prices. 
 
 " I have named Pelham particularly, but there 
 are others of great value in the London and West 
 ern Districts, and in those below Toronto, Whitby, 
 Scarbro , Pickering, the Rice Lake, &c., offering 
 great advantage to this mode of emigration, some 
 thing on the Canterbury plan adopted in New Zea 
 land, but with this important difference, that Canada 
 West can be reached from England in less than 15 
 days, out and in. When Galway is made the port 
 of departure, and the Grand Trunk Railway is in 
 operation in Canada, the voyage and journey will 
 be made in less than 10 days. Here a settlement 
 of a dozen or more families could be made at once, 
 bringing over their own domestics, all their require 
 ments ; more than all, their own clergyman (for they 
 must be of one creed, or better stay at home). They 
 will be at home here, aye, and a delightful home, 
 too, in almost immediate connexion with Niagara, 
 Hamilton, and Toronto, obtaining 6 per cent, per 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 281 
 
 annum for investments in Government, municipal, 
 city and township debentures, besides railroad shares, 
 &c. The professions, trade and commerce, engineer 
 ing and land-surveying, offer lucrative employment 
 to young gentlemen, or (if they prefer a water life), 
 the steamers, propellers 5 and schooners, are open to 
 enterprising youths, who may look forward to ob 
 taining commands as joint owners. 
 
 " I cannot illustrate my ideas better than by re 
 ferring you to the character of Marcus Wellstead in 
 Howitt s beautiful tale of The Hall and the Hamlet, 
 to shew how keeping up appearances works at home. 
 Now, if you approve my views, and can bring them 
 before persons with large families, or those who 
 labour under the weight of deeply-mortgaged or 
 entailed estates, and if you can induce them to try 
 what Western Canada can do to relieve their great 
 oppression, I shall be most happy to render them 
 any assistance which deep reflection and an expe 
 rience of twenty-one years can afford. I have never 
 repented the step which I took in emigrating here 
 for the benefit of my family. My expectations have 
 been fully answered, and I have never had a wish 
 to return to my old state of slavery at home. 
 
 " The next subject is one of great importance 
 namely, the emigration of young gentlemen, younger 
 sons of families of high standing, with large capitals 
 say, from 1,000?. to 5,OOOZ. sterling at their sole 
 command, and possessing a very small modicum of 
 brains in the shape of common sense. I have been 
 a colonist during more than 21 years, during which 
 
282 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 period I can recollect more than thirty examples of 
 dashing young fellows, many of them highly edu 
 cated, coming out as settlers in Canada. With one 
 exception, the whole have gone to the dogs, though 
 some are still living in poverty and disgrace. In 
 one township, tw r o or three brothers ran out 30,0007. 
 in a few years. One of these was seen, some time 
 ago, digging potatoes in a field belonging to a per 
 son once his servant. All fell victims to gambling 
 and other kinds of debauchery. They purchased 
 wild lands near each other, and were soon finished 
 by card-playing and whiskey, a barrel of which al 
 ways stood on the tap in the dining-room of these 
 worthies. Pray do your best to prevent young gen 
 tlemen of this class from coming to Canada. But 
 if they will come, let them marry first, not butter 
 flies, but good, sensible, well-educated women, who 
 can bear and forbear the inconveniences of a new 
 country. 
 
 " I shall remember with much pleasure the de 
 lightful evening spent at Thorold Rectory, on our 
 meeting at the dinner and breakfast table. I can 
 truly add, that the most pleasant and interesting 
 parties I enjoy, are those where we are joined by 
 the clergy, and especially when our good old bishop 
 has honoured my table with his company. Such 
 days are looked forward to as gala days by our neigh 
 bours and ourselves." 
 
 The following letter was from Dr. Cole, the Prin 
 cipal of the College at Nashotah : 
 
 " In regard to Nashotah, there is so much to be 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE SOUTH. 283 
 
 said, that I can hardly determine where to begin, 
 what to specify, and what to omit. I must presume 
 that the previous history of Nashotah, its establish 
 ment by the Rev. Mr. Breck, its successful progress 
 under his zealous labours until 1850, (when he 
 sought again the frontier to renew similar labours 
 of love and faith,) are well known. In 1850 I suc 
 ceeded this laborious missionary in the responsibility 
 and care of Nashotah. It would have been a hope 
 less effort, had not the Rev. Dr. Adams, professor of 
 Systematic Theology, (who had shared the toil and 
 hardships of the beginning,) continued to endure 
 and share the difficulties of the enterprise. It was 
 his happiness to find around him, when the term 
 opened, in September, 1850, fourteen young men 
 preparing for the holy ministry, of whom ten were 
 already candidates. Of these, at the close of the 
 term on Trinity Sunday, 1851, he presented four 
 for ordination. The term for 1851-52 opened in 
 September, 1851, with nineteen young men, of whom 
 ten were candidates for holy orders. On Trinity 
 Sunday, 1852, two were ordained. The term for 
 1852-53 opened in September, 1852, with twenty- 
 eight young men, of whom thirteen were candidates. 
 On Trinity Sundry, 1853, three were ordained. The 
 term for 1853-54 opened last September, with fif 
 teen candidates for holy orders and thirteen young 
 men preparing for candidateship. We hope to pre 
 sent five for ordination on the next Trinity Sunday. 
 " At present the mission has connected with it 
 two presbyters, two deacons, fifteen candidates, and 
 
284 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 thirteen young men preparing for candidateship. 
 The clergy, assisted by three of the candidates, 
 give every student two recitations (or lessons) daily, 
 and to nearly every one three recitations daily. 
 The candidates are in three regular distinct classes. 
 Those preparing for candidateship are also in three 
 classes, making six in all. The recitations are gene 
 rally an hour in length, an hour is the maximum. 
 From 15 to 18 hours of recitation are given daily. 
 
 " The nine ordinations above named, added to 
 those before 1851, make 21 additions to the holy 
 ministry from Nashotah. 
 
 " All this has been done, and the present ex 
 istence of Nashotah is continued, without any en 
 dowment, without any sure, fixed, ascertained in 
 come. The alms-offerings of the Church have been, 
 and are, the sole dependence of Nashotah. The 
 institution seems to be needed by the Church for 
 this great north-western missionary field, and the 
 Lord opens the hearts and hands of His people to 
 carry the design into effect. I need not tell you 
 that a resolute and firm will is required at times, 
 to bear up the load of responsibility. It is not 
 always an easy thing to hold on when liabilities are 
 increasing and alms are few, or to pursue a quiet 
 daily course, with hundreds of dollars soon to be 
 paid, and nothing as yet to meet the maturing 
 liability. 
 
 " This very circumstance indicates the wants of 
 Nashotah. She needs endowments. She needs some 
 permanent support for those who are to teach the 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 285 
 
 young men gathering year after year to her roofs. 
 She needs, also, with equal or greater necessity, 
 substantial roofs to shelter those young men. The 
 greater number of the apartments are really unfit 
 and worn out. Nashotah has no large, permanent 
 edifice. A few decaying one-story structures com 
 prise the extent of her accommodations for students. 
 " These two wants are her greatest, her absolutely 
 pressing needs. Other needs, such as a library 
 (we now number only 2,000 volumes), scholarships 
 (which are now only temporary, being the offerings 
 of individuals or of Sunday schools), and such like 
 important items, deserve only a secondary place. 
 
 " The course of study is that recommended by the 
 House of Bishops, and published with the journal 
 of the General Convention. The canons require 
 that a person applying to be admitted as a candi 
 date for holy orders, should sustain an examination 
 in natural philosophy, moral philosophy, rhetoric, 
 the Greek Testament, and the Latin tongue. To 
 prepare young men for this examination is the first 
 effort. When they are deemed sufficiently mature 
 in age and study for this purpose, their teachers 
 recommend them to apply for candidateship. For 
 candidates, the canon provides that they sustain 
 three distinct examinations. 1. Upon the books of 
 the Holy Scriptures, " the candidate being required 
 to give an account of the different books, and to 
 translate from the original Greek and Hebrew, and 
 to explain such passages as may be proposed to 
 him." 2. On the evidences of Christianity and on 
 
28b THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 systematic divinity. 3. On Church history, eccle 
 siastical polity, the Book of Common Prayer, and 
 the constitution and canons of the Church and of 
 the diocese for which he is to be ordained. The 
 course at Nashotah is so arranged that, after pass 
 ing from the junior to the middle year, from the 
 middle to the senior, from the senior to the degree 
 of B.D., the candidate may satisfactorily sustain 
 these canonical examinations. An examination is 
 held at the close of each academic year, and the 
 candidate is promoted if he can sustain it. Gene 
 rally speaking, the junior year is devoted to Exe 
 gesis, the middle year to systematic theology, and 
 the senior year to pastoral divinity. The candidates 
 make use of Home s Introduction, Bloomfield s 
 Greek Testament, Pearson on the Creed, Be- 
 veridge on the Articles, Bull 011 Justification/ 
 * Faber on Election, &c. 
 
 " We have one continuous term from about the 
 20th September to the 25th of June, a very brief 
 recess at Christmas and during Passion week being 
 the only interruption. During the nine months we 
 pursue, day after day and week after week, the same 
 regular course. At seven A.M. an iron triangle, 
 suspended from a hiccory-tree before the refectory, 
 is beaten, and calls to breakfast. From the scat 
 tered buildings in all directions the students repair 
 to their morning meal. At eight A.M. some attend 
 their recitations. At nine A.M. a small bell (the 
 same that for eleven years has invited to daily 
 prayer) summons^ all to morning prayer in the 
 
THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 287 
 
 chapel. Recitations are resumed at ten A.M., at 
 eleven A.M., and at twelve M. At one P.M. the 
 triangle calls to dinner. Until half-past two P.M. 
 the library is open. From half-past two to half- 
 past four P.M. are hours for manual labour. At 
 five P.M. the bell again calls to the chapel to even 
 ing service. At three-quarters past five the triangle 
 summons all to tea. At ten P.M. the bell tells us 
 that the day is ended and the night fully come. 
 Thus we pursue the even tenor of our way. Labour, 
 study, and prayer divide our time. As long as the 
 Lord, by opening the hearts and hands of His people, 
 permits, so long will Nashotah continue to toil on, 
 striving to promote the highest interests of our 
 country, the best interests of the Church, and the 
 salvation of men." 
 
 Before leaving Canada I had the curiosity to 
 ascertain the price of provisions, with the view of 
 being able to explain the actual cost of living to 
 persons proposing to emigrate. The following is 
 the result of my inquiries : 
 
 s. a. 
 
 A turkey cost (in sterling money) about 2 3 
 
 Fowls, per pair .... 10 
 
 Beef, per IQQlbs. . . . 13 6 to 1 8s. 
 Mutton, per Ib. . . . 2 to 2i 
 
 Flour, per brl. of 196$s. . . 15 9 to 31 6 
 Potatoes, per bushel . . . 1 3J 
 
 Bread, the 4lb. loaf . . . 7 to 8~ 
 
 Butter, per Ib 6J 
 
 Cheese, per Ib 3| to 4^ 
 
288 THE SOUTH AND THE NORTH. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 Port wine (best), per gallon . 9 
 
 Sherry, per gallon . 3 9 to 12 6 
 
 Whiskey, per gallon . 
 Brandy, per gallon . 
 
 As to investments, 7 per cent, can be obtained in 
 Canada, with perfect security. 
 
CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 Journey to Vermont. Spiritual Manifestations. Sir 
 Isaac Newton and the Squaring of the Circle. Arrival 
 in Boston. Navy-yard at Charlestown. Visit to an 
 Eighty -six-gun ship. Visit to the City of Lawrence. 
 The Irish in La wrence. A nti-Romish Tendencies among 
 iJiem. English Emigrants and their Religion. Maine 
 Liquor Law. The Factories in Lawrence. The Ope 
 ratives. Lowell. Public Instruction in Massachusetts. 
 Absence of Dogmatic Teaching. Embarkation on 
 board the " Canada." Funeral at Sea. Arrival in 
 Liverpool. 
 
 ON the 28th of November we left Brockville, 
 and proceeded by steamer to Ogdensburg. Here 
 we took our places in the railroad carriages, each 
 of which we found warmed, almost to suffocation, 
 by a stove placed near the centre. As soon, how 
 ever, as we were in motion, the heat ceased to be 
 intolerable, and in the evening we were again at 
 Souse s Point, on Lake Champlain. 
 
 The next morning the train carried us forward 
 
 TJ 
 
290 PROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 at eight, and we were soon among the evergreen- 
 covered mountains of Vermont, crossing over rapid 
 torrents amidst highly picturesque scenery. Early 
 in the afternoon we arrived at Eoyalton, where we 
 spent a day or two very pleasantly with an old friend, 
 a venerable physician. The clergyman of the neigh 
 bouring Episcopal church, at Bethel, was invited 
 to meet us, and we had several interesting conver 
 sations upon Church matters and other subjects. 
 
 When I formerly knew Royalton, the people 
 were generally Congregationalists, and Episcopacy 
 was unknown except in name. The principal of 
 an academy in the place, by a train of independent 
 reasoning, was subsequently led into the Church, 
 and, after receiving holy orders, succeeded in col 
 lecting a small congregation. He fitted up a place 
 of worship, supplied it with an organ and other 
 appurtenances, and afterwards took charge of a 
 more extensive parish in New Hampshire. At this 
 time there was no resident Episcopal clergyman in 
 Royalton, but the services and a printed sermon 
 were read every Sunday by a son of our kind friend, 
 now one of the senators in the legislature of Ver 
 mont. The sacraments were administered occa 
 sionally by the clergyman from Bethel. 
 
 Having been informed that " spiritual manifesta 
 tions" were quite common in this region, I put 
 some questions to the last-mentioned gentleman 
 upon this curious subject. He considered that 
 many of the phenomena were inexplicable, but he 
 was not prepared to attribute them to direct Sa- 
 
CANADA TO ENGLAND. 291 
 
 tanic agency. "The spiritualists," lie said, "tell 
 us that spirits, after their departure from the body, 
 continually advance in wisdom and knowledge. 
 But upon a certain occasion in this neighbourhood, 
 the spirit of Sir Isaac Newton * manifested itself. 
 Being asked whether it was possible to square the 
 circle, the spirit replied in the affirmative. But on 
 being asked to give a correct algebraic expression 
 for the operation, no answer was returned, and the 
 spirit was evidently unable to give it. Either Sir 
 Isaac Newton^has retrograded since his death in 
 mathematical learning, or the manifestation of his 
 spirit was a delusion." 
 
 Our worthy friend, the physician, had gone ex 
 pressly to consult one of the female "mediums" in 
 the neighbourhood, with the view of testing the 
 reality of the system. On his way he fell in with 
 a friend and associate of the "medium," who put 
 to him various questions, and elicited from him the 
 name of his eldest son, whom he had recently lost. 
 Arriving at the house of the " medium," he detected 
 her in close conversation with the associate just 
 mentioned. Soon afterwards the " spiritual circle" 
 was formed, and our friend desired the medium to 
 bring up the spirit of whom he was then thinking. 
 A number of raps were heard, and the medium dis 
 tinctly spelt out the name of the physician s de 
 ceased son. But our friend told her that he was 
 not thinking of his son, (whose spirit he had no 
 intention of disquieting,) but of a totally different 
 person. This reply disconcerted the medium, and 
 
292 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 the interview convinced our friend that she, at 
 least, was simply an impostor. 
 
 On Friday, the 16th of December, we proceeded 
 through some beautiful mountain scenery to Bos 
 ton, and accomplished in seven hours a journey 
 of nearly 200 miles. We returned to our former 
 lodgings at the Marlborough Hotel. 
 
 On the following day we visited the Navy-yard at 
 Charlestown, where, as I have already mentioned, 
 many of the operatives and professional persons are 
 attached to the Church. The chaplaiji of the yard is 
 also a decided Churchman ; and we saw the chapel, 
 over the altar of which is placed a large gilded 
 cross, as in Bishop South gate s church in Boston. 
 "We were most politely received on board an 8G-gun 
 ship, and were informed that the Pope s Nuncio, 
 Bishop Bedini, had visited the same vessel a few 
 days previously. The captain had recently become 
 a Roman Catholic, although the chaplain of the 
 ship and most of the crew were Protestant Episco 
 palians. The captain seemed anxious to shew that 
 his spiritual allegiance to the Pope was in no respect 
 incompatible with his American citizenship. " If 
 the Pope," he said, " should come on board this 
 ship as a foreign potentate, and in defiance of the 
 United States, I would cut his head off." 
 
 This vessel was used as a receiving ship, like 
 the " Victory" at Portsmouth. At a short distance, 
 another noble vessel, the Vermont, of, I believe, 
 90 guns, was undergoing the melancholy process 
 of dismantling, on account of the impossibility of 
 
FEOM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 293 
 
 obtaining a crew. Mr, Bradford, one of the principal 
 persons in the establishment, and whom I have al 
 ready mentioned, shewed us every possible attention. 
 The same evening we went by railway to Law 
 rence, a city of 15,000 inhabitants, which ha3 
 grown up within the last few years, in consequence 
 of the establishment of cotton and woollen manu 
 factories. In 1833, I officiated here in a school- 
 house during half a year, for a congregation of 
 about a dozen persons collected from the surround* 
 ing neighbourhood. My host, on these occasions, 
 was a gentleman who occupied a solitary house 
 near a paper-mill. To this house we went on the 
 3rd of December, 1853, and the night being quite 
 dark, we saw little of the town of Lawrence. Our 
 friend s house was the same as I had known it 
 twenty years before. But on looking forth from 
 the window on Sunday morning, instead of viewing, 
 as of old, open fields and woods, I saw a large city 
 with towers and steeples, with squares, and with 
 streets a mile long, all risen like an exhalation, or 
 like the enchanted palace of Aladdin. We spent 
 Sunday at Lawrence, where I preached at morning 
 and evening service in a substantial and well-con 
 structed church. Between these two services we 
 attended afternoon worship at Andover, six miles 
 distant, noted for its theological seminary, (in Con 
 gregational hands,) and now tolerant of a recently 
 established Episcopal church, under the care of Dr. 
 Fuller, already mentioned in connexion with the 
 General Convention. 
 
294 PROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 The following day we examined tlie factories at 
 Lawrence, and made sundry inquiries respecting 
 the population. This, as I have before remarked, 
 amounts to 15,000, among whom are 20 physicians, 
 20 lawyers, 12 preachers, and only about a dozen 
 policemen. Owing to the rapid growth of the place, 
 three or four millions of bricks are used every year, 
 but neither the bricks nor the bricklayers are suf 
 ficient for the demand. The best bricklayers earn 
 2^ (10s. 3d.) a day, and ordinary carpenters and 
 bricklayers 32 (8s. od.) The quantity of flooring 
 constructed for the factories and other buildings is 
 so great, that it is estimated by acres instead of 
 square yards. 
 
 I called upon a Roman Catholic gentleman, who 
 is engaged as an agent for the remittance of funds 
 from the Irish labourers to their friends in Ireland. 
 lie informed me that the two Roman Catholic 
 churches in Lawrence are attended on Sundays by 
 about 6,000 Irish, from the town and its vicinity. 
 He shewed me from his books, that between Novem 
 ber 1 and December 4, 1853, he had remitted to 
 Ireland $1,600, in sums varying from $5 to $50. 
 All these sums were designed by the Irish in Law 
 rence as Christmas presents to their friends in 
 Ireland, and were wholly distinct from remittances 
 for purposes of emigration, which are always small 
 in winter. In April, 1 853, my informant had sent to 
 Ireland passage-certificates (paid by the Irish in 
 Lawrence) amounting to $949. He expected to 
 remit in April, 1854, for the same purpose, not less 
 
PROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 295 
 
 than 1,200, as he anticipated a great rush to 
 supply the factories now advancing to completion. 
 Half the persons employed in the factories are Eng 
 lish, Irish, and Scotch. The condition of the Irish 
 is highly nourishing. Many who were supported 
 at the public expense six years ago are now worth 
 as much as $1,000. A few who, in 1847, had only 
 a house and a few articles of clothing and furniture, 
 now possess |1 0,000, in money and other property. 
 Their behaviour is improved by emigration, and the 
 10 or 12 policemen of Lawrence are amply sufficient 
 to preserve the peace. 
 
 My informant confirmed the statements which 
 I had heard respecting the anti-Romish tendencies 
 of the second and third generations of the Irish. 
 " Their condition," he said, " is exceedingly pros 
 perous, and there are no paupers among them but 
 from the sole cause of intemperance in drink. Al 
 though a considerable portion always remain sted- 
 fast in their allegiance to the Catholic faith, yet 
 the Americans who surround us are, generally, 
 free-thinkers, and a great proportion of our young 
 identify themselves with America rather than with 
 Ireland. They become ashamed of their connexion 
 with the Catholic Church; they forget their duty 
 to their parents and their priests, and are even 
 more irreverent than the Americans themselves. 
 Yet we retain a goodly number of conscientious 
 persons, and these are willing to make any sacri 
 fices for the sake of the Church. In fact, I believe 
 a good Catholic gives at least 20 dollars for re- 
 
296 rROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 ligious purposes, where an American Protestant 
 gives one" 
 
 It is quite certain that the Roman Catholic 
 Church in America makes little progress at present 
 by direct proselytism, and that it derives almost 
 the whole of its increase from emigration. On the 
 other hand, it is equally certain that our Reformed 
 Church in America is principally of indigenous 
 growth, and that it advances chiefly by the acces 
 sions which it constantly receives from the various 
 dissenting bodies. It is a deplorable fact, however, 
 that emigrants from England, on their arrival in 
 America, generally seem to be unaware that the 
 Church has any claims on their allegiance. "With 
 the testimony now before us, it can no longer be 
 doubted that great numbers of the Irish in Ame 
 rica and of their descendants renounce the Church 
 of Rome, and become indifferent or infidel. But, 
 unhappily, a similar process appears to take place 
 also with a large majority of the English, and al 
 though some few remain stedfast in their attach 
 ment to the Reformed Church, the great mass either 
 shew themselves to be negligent of all religion or 
 else attach themselves to some form of dissent 8 . 
 
 This must, no doubt, be ascribed in part to the 
 comparative weakness of the American Church, 
 which renders it incompetent to meet the floods of 
 emigration annually pouring into the United States. 
 But it is to be feared that the chief cause lies in 
 the emigrants themselves. They have not that love 
 
 Appendix (F). 
 
FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 297 
 
 for the Church, as the Church, which would induce 
 them to make the vicinity of the house of God 
 a main consideration in determining the place of 
 their abode. Their ideas of the pastoral office have 
 not encouraged them in every place to seek for 
 friends and fathers in the clergy. In England, 
 perhaps, they attended the parish church from 
 habit, or from a regard to the establishment, but 
 being destitute of firm ecclesiastical principles and 
 affections, the test of emigration too clearly shews 
 the general absence of a sound and stable founda 
 tion. As a natural consequence, they become the 
 ready prey of Mormonism, and of various kinds of 
 heresy, schism, and irreligion. 
 
 In this connexion, I may mention that during 
 my travels in America, I occasionally met with per 
 sons who had either gone over from our own Church 
 to Rome, or had come from Rome to us. Among 
 the latter class was a clergyman of Connecticut, a 
 native of Ireland, and formerly a student in a 
 Roman Catholic college in England. This gentle 
 man gave me a curious account of the mode by 
 which he had been trained to unreasoning obedi 
 ence under a certain Father whom he named. For 
 the first three days after he came under this person s 
 care, he was kept in a dark room, receiving in the 
 meantime spiritual lectures for the good of his soul. 
 He was afterwards sent into the garden and or 
 dered to make paths and unmake them, to raise up 
 mounds and to pull them down, and to plant vege 
 tables with their roots upward and their leaves in 
 
298 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND, 
 
 the ground. As a means of mortifying pride, he 
 was dressed up in tattered clothes and a torn hat, 
 and obliged, in this trim, to go to the post-office in 
 the town for letters. He finally quitted the Church 
 of Rome and became a Reformed clergyman, being 
 thoroughly satisfied with the Catholic character of 
 the American Episcopal Church. 
 
 To return, however, to Lawrence. My informant 
 added that, notwithstanding the introduction of the 
 Maine Liquor Law into Massachusetts, ardent spi 
 rits were still abundantly sold, and drunkenness 
 was not materially diminished. Prior to the enact 
 ment of this law, moral suasion had done immense 
 good in revolutionizing the common ideas and cus 
 toms respecting drink. But he thought that the 
 law had tended to check the reformation, which 
 previously was in successful progress. He thought 
 it was not in the nature of a Yankee to be made 
 virtuous by force. A clergyman concurred in this 
 opinion, and added, that more intoxicating liquors 
 were consumed now than before the law was intro 
 duced, though still the people, on the whole, were 
 decidedly temperate. He believed the law had been 
 enacted in Massachusetts to serve the purposes of 
 a political faction, and he knew that some of the 
 members of the Legislature who had been most 
 forward in pressing it, had no intention of abstain 
 ing from liquor themselves. It is but just to add, 
 that Bishop Burgess, of Maine, although not ori 
 ginally favourable to the law, declares that it works 
 well in the State from which it derived its name, 
 
PROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 299 
 
 and of which, he is the diocesan. He thinks it was 
 by no means a political movement in Maine, but, 
 on the other hand, a philanthropic and successful 
 effort to remoye temptation out of the way, and to 
 rid the land of a great curse. 
 
 The factories in Lawrence are seven or eight in 
 number, and have been constructed on a greatly 
 improved plan, derived from the experience acquired 
 at Lowell. The river Merrimack is crossed by a 
 dam, built of granite at an expense of half-a-niillion 
 of dollars. A canal from this dam supplies the 
 factories, which are worked by enormous breast- 
 wheels, placed far below the surface of the earth, in 
 order to escape the effects of frost. One factory, 
 that of the " Pacific Company," is 600 feet long, 
 and about six stories in height. Another is 800, 
 with a building around it 1,600 feet in extent. The 
 " Bay State Company" has three factories, sur 
 rounded on three sides by a building 1,000 feet in 
 front, with wings of 250 feet each. The " Pemble- 
 ton Corporation" has one large factory. There is 
 also a duck factory, about 300 feet long, in which 
 cotton sails for ships are made. A machine-shop, 
 belonging to the " Essex Company," is 408 feet 
 long, and 75 feet wide, and four stories in height, 
 besides the spacious foundry and blacksmiths shop. 
 In this establishment the machinery employed in 
 the factories is constructed, besides locomotive en 
 gines for the railway. Two paper-mills and a 
 carpet factory are now building. 
 
 About 2,500 young persons are employed in the 
 
300 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 factories of Lawrence, each of whom, on the average, 
 receives from a dollar and a half to four dollars a 
 week, besides board and lodging. Comfortable 
 lodging-houses are provided by the owners of the 
 factories, and are placed under a system of manage 
 ment which secures good conduct. Eleven hours 
 of the day are usually spent in work. By an Act 
 of the State, children under 15 years of age must 
 be released from factory work during three months 
 in the year, in order that they may attend school. 
 But this law is often evaded, through the fault of 
 the children themselves or of their parents ; and the 
 three months, in many cases, are spent in idleness. 
 American and English children attend school much 
 better and more regularly than the Irish. 
 
 We were taken over a woollen factory, where 
 operations were going forward on an extensive 
 scale. Eive tons of wool were here consumed daily, 
 a great proportion of which was obtained from 
 Smyrna and Australia. Here we saw vast numbers 
 of carpets, made without weaving, by a " felting 
 process," under the superintendence of an English 
 foreman. Here were hundreds of power -looms 
 weaving shawls, and innumerable Yankee machines 
 twisting the fringes of the shawls after the com 
 pletion of the weaving process. About 1,800 long 
 and short shawls were produced every day, and our 
 conductor stated that the English-made article had 
 been driven out of the American market. After 
 watching the swift movement of the shuttles, we 
 went to the drying-rooms, and afterwards to the 
 
FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 301 
 
 apartments where the shawls are made up in parcels 
 for sale. Here we were informed that this factory 
 (the "Bay State") had just executed an order for 
 72,000 pieces of printed flannels; and that two 
 years ago it produced 478,000 pieces in 12 months. 
 
 We left the unhealthy heat and smell of the 
 woollen factory, and proceeded to the machine-shop 
 and the cotton factories. In these last we were 
 struck with the elegance and completeness of the 
 apparatus, which, owing to recent improvements, 
 is self-acting to a far greater extent than formerly. 
 In vast apartments we saw innumerable instru 
 ments all precisely alike, and playing their parts to 
 admiration. 
 
 On Monday evening we proceeded 12 miles west 
 ward to Lowell, where we were kindly received by 
 nay old friend, the Rev. Dr. Edson, rector of St. 
 Anne s church. Th% factories in Lowell are about 
 40 in number, and are kept in motion by the water 
 of the Merrimack, with occasional -help derived from 
 distant lakes among the New Hampshire hills. The 
 population of the place is about 37,000, including 
 8,000 or 10,000 Roman Catholics (chiefly Irish), 
 engaged about the factories. The Episcopal church 
 of St. Anne has a numerous congregation, with 
 about 350 communicants. Universalists, Unitarians, 
 Congregationalists, Baptists, &c., are all numerous. 
 Here, as elsewhere, it is found that English emi 
 grants are usually bad Churchmen, though the few 
 who are really attached to the Church bear excel 
 lent characters, and are highly esteemed. 
 
302 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 Dr. Edson has paid great attention to the sub 
 ject of general education, and the result of his re 
 flections is correctly stated in Mr. Tremenheere s 
 work recently published. He remarked to me, that 
 New England was now reaping the bitter fruits of 
 the original revolt of the Puritans from the Anglican 
 Church. Under a system of unlimited private judg 
 ment, a system destitute of a primitive ministry, a 
 primitive liturgy, or primitive creeds, the opinions 
 of the people respecting religion had been infinitely 
 divided and subdivided. Though retaining the Eng 
 lish version of the Scriptures, the authority and 
 inspiration of those Scriptures were now treated by 
 them as open questions, and a doctrine was not 
 necessarily considered as true because it could be 
 proved from the Bible. 
 
 In consequence of these multifarious divisions, 
 the influence of the State, representing as it does 
 the influence of the aggregate, is decidedly hos 
 tile to all definite religion, that is, to all Chris 
 tianity worthy of the name. As a further con 
 sequence, the magnificent system of public educa 
 tion in Massachusetts is essentially defective, all 
 religious instruction being peremptorily excluded. 
 Every year, indeed, the Legislature of that State 
 enacts new laws against "sectarian," i.e. dogmatic, 
 teaching in the schools. Clergymen are often placed 
 on the school-committee of the district, and receive 
 in compensation a stipend of 100per annum. But no 
 clergyman can as a matter of right, go into a school 
 and warn the children, that " God will bring them 
 
FKOM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 303 
 
 into judgment." The mention of judgment would 
 offend the "conscientious scruples" of that large 
 party who believe in universal salvation, and the 
 mention of God would irritate such men as the 
 pantheistic disciples of Theodore Parker. 
 
 The teachers engaged in the schools are de 
 cidedly respectable in regard to character and at 
 tainments. The secular advantages of these places 
 of instruction are of so high an order, that children 
 of all classes partake of them without distinction. 
 Practically, the only opportunity for educating the 
 young in the principles of the faith are those 
 afforded by the House of God, and by the Sunday 
 school. Dr. Edson has a valuable institution of the 
 last-mentioned description, and has laboured with 
 much success in training up the young people of 
 his own particular flock. But during six days of 
 the week, the public schools practically declare to 
 the whole rising generation, that religion cannot 
 be taught with any certainty, and the conclusion 
 is naturally suggested, that dogma is but another 
 name for delusion. 
 
 The people of Massachusetts are in general firmly 
 convinced, that this system of education is not only 
 the best under the circumstances, but actually the 
 best in itself. Many religiously disposed people, 
 and not a few members and ministers of our own 
 Church, are of the same opinion, and one of the 
 clergy assured me that it was indeed a glorious 
 system. On the other hand, Dr. Edson, whose 
 mind is eminently philosophical as well as practical, 
 
304 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 earnestly expressed his hope, that the people of 
 England would never adopt a theory of instruction, 
 from which Christian doctrine would be excluded. 
 He trusted that our clergy would become more and 
 more sensible of the advantage which they possess, 
 as teachers of the truth, in being able to enter 
 their parochial schools with a solemn declaration, 
 that " Whosoever will be saved, before all things it 
 is necessary that he hold the Catholic Faith." 
 
 Dr. Edson considered that the main hope of 
 New England was in the growth of our Reformed 
 Church ; and he was encouraged to believe, that the 
 same ecclesiastical development which had taken 
 place in Connecticut, might yet take place in Mas 
 sachusetts, and in other States. The condition of 
 things exterior to the Church was in some respects 
 proceeding from bad to worse. Many who once 
 gloried in the maxim of " the Bible and the Bible 
 alone," were now found to have discarded all faith 
 in the inspiration of holy Scripture. Many who 
 began with questioning the personality of the great 
 enemy of man, now thought it reasonable to deny 
 the personality of the Deity Himself. Many who 
 once asserted that every man ought to be his own 
 Pope, now maintained that every man is actually 
 his own God. 
 
 The people having thus cast themselves loose 
 from sound religious principles, various expedients, 
 like the Maine Liquor Law, had come into favour. 
 At the same time, perhaps in punishment for their 
 sins, something like a revival of the ancient New 
 
FROM! CANADA TO ENGLAND. 3D5 
 
 England witchcraft had appeared, and " spiritual 
 ism," with other concomitant portents, had taken 
 possession, in a great degree, of the public mind. 
 
 We left Lowell for Boston at eight o clock in the 
 morning of the 6th. On the way we passed not far 
 from Wenhani Lake and other pieces of water, the 
 ice of which is so highly esteemed, even in the 
 most distant regions of the earth. The ice is cut 
 by a kind of plough drawn over the surface by a 
 horse. It is piled away in slabs under the cover of 
 huge storehouses, from whence it is conveyed by 
 railway to the sea-coast. Ships are now fitted ex 
 pressly to accommodate this new species of freight, 
 and very little melting takes place, even in a three 
 or four months voyage to India or China. 
 
 As the Western States and Canada are adapted 
 to agricultural emigrants, so New England is suited 
 to those from our manufacturing districts. Yet all 
 who possess strong hands may here earn a plentiful 
 support, and the average wages for common la 
 bourers throughout the year are about 80 cents, or 
 3s. Sd. per day. 
 
 "Wednesday morning, Dec. 7, arrived, and we em 
 barked in the steamer "Canada," on our return 
 home. We were accompanied to the ship by seve 
 ral of our acquaintances, and Mr. Bradford came 
 from the Navy-yard, to bid us farewell, in the boat 
 of a man-of-war manned by a crew of American 
 tars. Soon after 11 o clock, the passengers, 1 16 in 
 number, were all on board, and about noon an 
 immense quantity of mail-bags were brought from 
 x 
 
305 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 the post-office, and deposited in the vessel. It 
 would have been curious to speculate on the varied 
 destinations of that vast mass of correspondence, 
 on the tidings of sorrow and of joy, of success and 
 of disappointment, of blasted hopes, and of the 
 happy accomplishment of honourable ends. The 
 letter-bags were quickly out of sight, and we saw 
 no more of them until we reached Liverpool. 
 
 The bell now rings quickly ; the friends of the 
 passengers and crew take their leave, and our kind 
 fellow- Churchmen commit us to the care of Pro 
 vidence. Our naval friend stands up in the stern 
 of his boat and waves his hat, while his crew ele 
 vate their oars, simultaneously pointing them to 
 the sky. The planks connecting us with the wharf 
 are removed, and one by one the ropes are cast 
 off which bind us to America. The vessel at 
 length is clear, she slowly backs away from her 
 berth, she gains the middle of the river. Two 
 guns are fired in rapid succession, and the sound re 
 verberates from the buildings and shipping around 
 us. The wheels now begin to revolve in the right 
 direction, our sails are expanded to a favour 
 able breeze, and Boston and the United States of 
 America vanish in the distance. 
 
 The weather was piercingly cold, but the vessel 
 was tolerably comfortable, being warmed through 
 out by pipes filled with steam and connected with 
 the boiler. I had heard much of the horrors of a 
 winter passage ; but, through the mercy of Provi 
 dence, we experienced nothing remarkably unplea- 
 
FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 307 
 
 sant. On the contrary, our whole voyage, with the 
 exception of the last day s run, was smooth and 
 agreeable. 
 
 We reached Halifax about 11 at night on the 
 8th, 35 hours after leaving Boston. About three 
 hours afterwards we proceeded on our voyage, and 
 the next morning were again out of sight of land. 
 Very early on Sunday morning we passed the light 
 house on Cape Eace, the most eastern extremity 
 of America. At 11 A.M. I officiated in the main 
 saloon, as on the outward voyage, and on the same 
 day performed the painful duty of committing to 
 the deep the remains of a fellow-passenger, who 
 had died during the previous night. The body was 
 wrapped in a union jack, and thus, encircled by 
 the " sign of the Cross," descended to the depths 
 below. I knew nothing of the deceased, and may 
 venture to hope that his immortal part, cleansed 
 by the Eedeemer s blood, ascended to the abode 
 of eternal mercy. I was told that lie came on board 
 at Halifax in a debilitated state, resulting from, 
 excessive bleeding, and that, the bandages coming 
 off in the night, the bleeding was renewed and 
 occasioned death. I was also informed that he 
 was a native of Scotland, and that his mother re 
 sided in Glasgow. Strange to say, we learned on 
 our arrival at Liverpool, that the mother had died 
 at home about the identical time when the son was 
 expiring on the ocean, with the word " Mother 
 upon his lips. 
 
 After being only five whole days out of sight of 
 
308 FROM CANADA TO ENGLAND. 
 
 land, we saw the nortli of Ireland on Saturday, 
 the 17th. A severe south-easter now commenced, 
 against which we proceeded through the Is T orth 
 Channel into the Irish Sea. On Sunday morning 
 we were in full view of the western shore of the 
 Isle of Man. On account of the severity of the 
 gale the crew and passengers were unable to at 
 tend divine service. Soon after dark, however, we 
 made the English coast, and at ten minutes before 
 midnight arrived at Liverpool. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 .Remarks on the Deputation. Synodal Action as exhibited 
 in the General Convention. Apparent Defects in the 
 Arrangements of the American Church. Relative Po 
 sition of Church and State. Future Improvements. 
 Circumsta nces of the A mericans. Sectarianism. Prac 
 tical inferences. Future growth of the Church. 
 
 THE preceding pages contain an account of the 
 first deputation from a society of the Church of 
 England to an ecclesiastical body holding the An 
 glican faith yet independent of the British Crown. 
 It is believed, that, considering its limited powers, 
 this deputation accomplished as much as could have 
 been reasonably anticipated a . Its very presence at 
 the head-quarters of the American Church awakened 
 feelings of harmony, and tended to promote a good 
 understanding. The acts of Christian fellowship in 
 which it was engaged, laid a foundation for in 
 creased co-operation in prayer and in active exer 
 tion. The words of kindness spoken in connexion 
 with those acts have found an echo in ten thousand 
 generous hearts. In the midst of discouragements 
 
 See Appendix D, E, G, H, and I. 
 
310 CONCLUSION. 
 
 arising from apathy, division, and actual defection, 
 this deputation has proved that in our Reformed 
 Church there exists a rich vein of Catholic feeling, 
 which may be advantageously worked hereafter. 
 No slight evidence of such a feeling was exhibited 
 when seventeen bishops, a considerable number of 
 clergy, and some of the principal laity of America 
 accompanied the senior members of the deputation 
 to the ship on their departure for England. The 
 hope is reasonably indulged, that some future as 
 sembly representing the English Church may reci 
 procate the action of the General Convention ; and 
 that future deputations, vested with adequate powers, 
 may sustain an important part in the consolidation 
 of the Anglican Reformation. The combined exer 
 tions of the Churches of England and America will 
 certainly be no more than sufficient to resist the en 
 croachments of Rome, and to propagate effectually 
 the pure faith of the Gospel. 
 
 Those who, with the author, regard the revival 
 of synodal action in the Church of England as 
 essential to her proper efficiency, will derive en 
 couragement from the proceedings of the General 
 Convention recorded in this volume. They will 
 see additional proof that, notwithstanding the ex 
 istence of trying controversies, men of all parties 
 can act with good temper and forbearance while 
 advancing the common good. They will consider 
 that, after every allowance is made for difference 
 of present circumstances and past history, there still 
 remains no good reason for believing that English 
 
CONCLUSION. 311 
 
 Churchmen must necessarily be less courteous and 
 charitable than their brethren in the United States. 
 In the transactions of the Convention, they will also 
 observe a specimen of the business which, in the 
 nature of things, must come before any free synod 
 of the Anglican communion. 
 
 Thus, the General Convention of 1853 was seen 
 by the deputation in the act of extending the Church 
 in new countries, such as Iowa, California, and Ore 
 gon ; settling definitely and speedily grave eccle 
 siastical questions like that respecting Bishop Ives ; 
 commencing a reformation of the judicial arrange 
 ments of the Church in regard to a Court of Appeal, 
 and improving the general system by restricting 
 membership in its own body to communicants, and 
 by providing for the establishment of a class of un 
 lettered deacons. To the author, as a Proctor in 
 Convocation, it was especially interesting to witness 
 the happy effects of lay co-operation in an eccle 
 siastical assembly. Whatever difference of opinion 
 may exist as to ancient precedents, it was plain that 
 the General Convention had derived no small share 
 of its efficiency from this quarter. While the sacred 
 deposit of doctrine was in no respect invaded, the 
 talents of the laity were well employed in giving a 
 practical tone to the various discussions. This w r as 
 remarkably conspicuous in the numerous cases in 
 which the habits and experience of the statesman 
 or the jurist were found in happy combination with 
 the reading and piety of the divine. "Week after 
 week, such men as Hoffman and Evans, Chambers 
 
312 CONCLUSION. 
 
 and Huntington, were seen diligently employing 
 their valuable time and talents in the service of the 
 Church, correcting the less calculating zeal of the 
 clergy, and averting serious dangers by the "wisdom, 
 of their counsels. 
 
 It was, of course, as obvious to the deputation as 
 to their American friends, that the system of the 
 Transatlantic Church is not yet perfect, and that, 
 in many respects, it is yet in a state of transition. 
 \\ 7 hile all things in America are advancing from 
 infancy towards maturity, it ought not to be ex 
 pected that religious institutions should be an ex 
 ception to the general rule. 
 
 One of the most obvious faults of the General 
 Convention is usually found to exist in other similar 
 assemblies, namely, a disposition to over-discussion, 
 and to the inordinate multiplication of subjects of 
 debate. At the same time it must be admitted 
 that, owing to the large number of committees con 
 stantly engaged, not much important business was 
 overlooked or left unfinished in 1853. 
 
 Many things, however, which appear to be im 
 perfections and defects, may not necessarily be so 
 in practice. It might seem that the House of Bishops, 
 consisting, as it certainly does, of a very superior 
 class of men, sacrifices much of its moral weight by 
 enveloping its discussions with a mantle of close 
 privacy. Considering, however, the innumerable in 
 fluences from without which act on the holy ministry 
 in America, it has perhaps been wisely ordered that 
 the i rjlates, i;t least, should be spared the temptation 
 
CONCLUSION. 313 
 
 of seeking popularity by their votes and speeches in 
 the ecclesiastical legislature. We might perhaps 
 suggest, that the two Houses would find it advan 
 tageous to unite more frequently in discussion, and 
 that, by sometimes resolving themselves into one 
 Chamber, they might avoid the necessity of awk 
 ward misunderstandings and tedious explanations. 
 Yet this suggestion must be made with diffidence, 
 when we recollect that the present mode of pro 
 cedure has actually been substituted for the other, 
 not so much far the sake of a theory as from the 
 pressure of actual circumstances. 
 
 The remarkable case of the injunction served by 
 Judge Edmonds on Bishop Wainwright, suggested 
 a review of the necessary position of the Church in 
 regard to the State, and seemed to shew that the 
 independence of the former is by no means so com 
 plete as most American Churchmen had imagined. 
 Many persons were indeed for the first time made 
 aware that, in the exercise of her discipline, the 
 Church is bound by the public law to proceed 
 strictly according to those canons which the ac 
 cused, as a member of the body, has virtually ad 
 mitted to be binding upon himself. It is probable 
 that, in process of time, new cases will assist in 
 defining still more exactly the relative position of 
 Church and State. 
 
 It may be expected that the same spirit of im 
 provement which is now restricting the privilege of 
 a seat in Convention to actual communicants, will 
 accomplish other salutary ends. The ecclesiastical 
 
314 CONCLUSION. 
 
 legislation, for instance, respecting marriage and 
 divorce, is confessedly in an imperfect state, and 
 requires the closest attention. Some of the altera 
 tions in the Prayer-book hastily effected by early 
 General Conventions, seem to call emphatically for 
 re-consideration, as, for instance, the omission of 
 the Athanasian Creed. The preface to the book 
 indeed plainly declares, that the American Church 
 is " far from intending to depart from the Church 
 of England in any essential point of doctrine, dis 
 cipline, or worship, or further than local circum 
 stances require." 
 
 The author has described Western Canada as in 
 a condition of outward prosperity not inferior to 
 that of the United States. We may perhaps safely 
 infer, that the prosperity of North America in gene 
 ral arises less from political institutions than from 
 circumstances of situation, soil, and climate, com 
 bined with those Anglo- Saxon energies which are 
 elevating Australia and New Zealand to the rank of 
 civilized nations. These circumstances are also fa 
 vourable to general morality, to elasticity and hope 
 fulness of character, and to experiments involving 
 social organization. Yet these very circumstances 
 have probably tended to disqualify the people from 
 forming a safe judgment on the deeper truths of re 
 ligion. The rapid improvement of the country pro 
 duces a disregard of antiquity, and a disposition 
 favourable to whatever is new and untried. Habits 
 of engrossing worldly business and political excite 
 ment render men undevout ; religious contemplation 
 
CONCLUSION. 315 
 
 is banished, and the Lord s Table is left to be dis 
 proportionately attended by females and the aged. 
 The prevalence of unlimited sectarianism generates 
 irreverence and indifference, while it increases the 
 already powerful temptations to mere secularism. 
 
 The American sects, indeed, afford many useful 
 lessons. While we have no desire to undervalue 
 the examples of individual excellence which they 
 often present, w r e cannot but conclude from existing 
 facts, that something more than the diffusion of the 
 Scriptures is necessary to unite men in the essentials 
 of the faith. We are led to believe that even a 
 permanent and general reverence for the written 
 Word is associated in the order of Providence with 
 the pervading influence of an Apostolic Church. We 
 have seen how the prevalence of sectarianism has 
 actually driven from places of public education, first, 
 the doctrines of the Bible, and finally the Bible 
 itself. Yet, after all, it is probable that an honest 
 system of mere secular instruction is decidedly pre 
 ferable to that delusive scheme of education which 
 professes to be based upon "general Christianity." 
 
 Various practical inferences seem to follow from 
 considerations like the .above. The clergy of Eng 
 land ought not, for instance, lightly to surrender the 
 advantage which they generally possess of being able 
 to inculcate daily in the schools, all those things 
 which a Christian should know and believe. Es 
 pecially ought they to instruct their parishioners in 
 the nature and claims of the Church, so that when 
 sectaries attack them, or when they emigrate be*- 
 
316 CONCLUSION. 
 
 yond the sphere of our religious establishment, they 
 may know how to distinguish that " One Catholic 
 and Apostolic" body in which they are bound to 
 live and die. 
 
 It is by no means improbable that the indefinite 
 multiplication of Protestant sects may prepare the 
 way in America for a great triumph of Popery. 
 Though redolent of the middle ages, and overgrown 
 with Mariolatry and other errors, the Ilomish system 
 possesses a unity of action which, in the course of 
 time, may enable it to prevail against the adverse 
 but comparatively ephemeral influence of American 
 institutions. It may indeed be counteracted by 
 some purer religious system, equally united in 
 itself, and more clearly resting upon the basis of 
 early Christian antiquity. Such a system, we trust, 
 is to be found in the American Episcopal Church, 
 strengthened, as it may be, by alliances with kindred 
 bodies in England, and in the vast regions which 
 now constitute the colonies of Great Britain. The 
 great question indeed, respecting the propagation 
 of the Gospel, is not so- much how individuals may 
 at the present time be converted, as how the truth 
 of Christ may be extended and preserved among 
 nations of various habits and prejudices, and amid 
 the ever- changing fashions of philosophy and modes 
 of thought. 
 
 The position of the Pteformed Church in America 
 is certainly remarkable. Standing on the threshold 
 of a new world, the great West is before her, with 
 the isles of the Pacific, Japan, and China in the 
 
CONCLUSION. 317 
 
 background. With an enterprising laity, with a 
 zealous clergy, with a field to cultivate such as 
 few churches can ever have possessed, who shall 
 venture to predict her future greatness, if only the 
 blessing of the Almighty shall rest upon her ? Un 
 derstanding the genius of her own people, we may 
 believe that she will gradually gather up and ap 
 propriate a large amount of the religious elements 
 furnished by the hands of others. Acting within 
 herself, and in her own peculiar way, we may 
 hope that, at the same time, she will know how 
 to establish the great principles of the common 
 faith on broad and permanent foundations. While 
 her home and abiding-place will extend from ocean 
 to ocean, her light will fill a yet wider sphere, and 
 her influence will be co-extensive with the earth. 
 
APPENDIX (A). 
 
 MEMORIAL OF THE CONVOCATION SOCIETY. 
 
 To the Right Reverend the BISHOPS, the Reverend the 
 CLERGY, and the LAY MEMBERS of the CONVENTION 
 OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH in America, 
 the Council of the SOCIETY FOR THE REVIVAL OP 
 CONVOCATION in the Church of England, send greet 
 ing : 
 
 THE Council venture humbly to submit to the Conven 
 tion of the American Church, that a Society has been 
 recently formed in England, having for its object to pro 
 cure, by all legal and constitutional means, for the Church 
 of England, the restoration of that synodal action which 
 she formerly enjoyed in her Convocations, and the full 
 and free enjoyment of which has never been wanting to 
 her sister Church in America. 
 
 The documents accompanying this address will shew 
 the character and constitution of the Society, the nature 
 of its operations, and the success which, by the Divine 
 blessing, has thus far attended its efforts. The proceed 
 ings of the Society have met, and continue to meet, with 
 the sanction, and, as far as circumstances will allow, the 
 co-operation, of several of the bishops of the English 
 Church, as well as of other members of the two Provincial 
 Convocations, the formal existence of which has been 
 providentially preserved through a period of inaction ex 
 tending over the space of nearly a century and a half. 
 
320 APPENDIX. 
 
 The results hitherto obtained, and the increasing favour 
 with which the revival of synodal action is regarded by 
 the clergy and laity of the Church, afford reasonable 
 grounds for the expectation that the object for which the 
 Society has been called into temporary existence, and to 
 which the labours of its Council are exclusively directed, 
 will era long be fully realized. 
 
 In the prosecution of that object, the Council of the 
 Society feel that they would be materially assisted if the 
 Church in America, as an important branch of the Holy 
 Catholic Church, should see it expedient to record, in her 
 corporate capacity, a confirmation of those highly valued 
 expressions of sympathy with the Church of England, 
 in her desire for synodal action, to which utterance has 
 already been given by several of her bishops and clergy. 
 They venture, moreover, to entreat the bishops, the clergy, 
 and the brethren, in America, to unite with them in prayer 
 to Almighty God, that it may please Him, in His own 
 good time, to restore to the Church of England the blessing 
 of that corporate action by synods, which, resting on 
 apostolic precedent, has been, under various forms, pre 
 served in the Church Catholic through all ages, and in 
 that branch of it which exists in the United States of 
 America, has been attended with a signal blessing. 
 
 And although confined by the constitution of their 
 Society, as a voluntary association for a temporary pur 
 pose, to the single object of procuring the revival, through 
 the existing Convocations, of the synodal functions of the 
 English Church, the Council cannot r.:frain from looking 
 forward, with humble prayer and in holy hope, to the 
 time when the several reformed branches of the Church 
 Catholic in England, in Ireland, in Scotland, in the 
 United States of America, in the Colonies of the British 
 empire, and elsewhere, may themselves purified and 
 
APPENDIX. 321 
 
 strengthened bear united testimony for " the faith once 
 delivered to the saints," against the usurpations of the 
 see of Rome, as well as against every form of schism, of 
 heresy, and of infidelity ; and when, by this and by other 
 means, the long-lost privileges and blessings of intercom 
 munion between orthodox Churches may be recovered, 
 for the furtherance of the Gospel, for the salvation of 
 souls, and for the promotion of the kingdom and glory of 
 the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 Signed on behalf of the Council, at its meeting 
 held at York, this 30th day of August, in the 
 year of our Lord, 1853. 
 
 THOMAS COLLINS, 
 
 Chairman. 
 
 APPENDIX (B.) 
 
 REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE or CONFERENCE TO THE 
 BOARD OF MISSIONS, PRESENTED AFTER THE DEPAR 
 TURE OF BISHOP SPENCER AND ARCHDEACON SINCLAIR. 
 
 THE Committee who were appointed by the Board of 
 Missions to confer with the Delegation from the venerable 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign 
 Parts, have been engaged in very gratifying conference 
 with the Delegation on several topics of mutual interest, 
 one of which was the subject of missions to the Oriental 
 Churches ; and as the result of these deliberations upon 
 that subject, they respectfully, and in full harmony with 
 the Delegation, present the following suggestions, which 
 
 Y 
 
322 APPENDIX. 
 
 they would gladly see adopted, in a proper form, as the 
 action of the Board of Missions : 
 
 I. The United Church of England and Ireland, and 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church of America, must always 
 regard with affectionate interest the ancient Churches of 
 the East, for so many centuries pressed down by a hostile 
 religion. 
 
 II. The Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
 States, having suspended its Missions to the East, is 
 earnestly desirous that the attention of the Church of 
 England should be directed more than ever to that part of 
 Christendom, in the hope that the critical position of 
 the Eastern Churches at this time may dispose their 
 spiritual rulers, whom the Church of England can ap 
 proach with peculiar weight, to undertake more readily 
 their full restoration to primitive purity. 
 
 III. Should the Bishops of the United Church of 
 England and Ireland deem it expedient to make any 
 communication to the Patriarchs and Bishops of the East, 
 sstting forth the doctrine, discipline, and usages of the 
 sister Churches of England and America, and informing 
 them of the extent and influence of those Churches ; and 
 should any offer be made to assist the Oriental Churches 
 in diffusing sound Christian knowledge among their 
 people, the Board of Missions would rejoice to see the 
 Bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
 States co-operate in such a measure, and would hope for 
 the happiest result, through the blessing of God upon 
 "dch a labour of love. 
 
 IV. Independently of any such communication, the 
 Board of Missions deem it advisable to circulate widely, 
 in the languages of the East, the Holy Scriptures, the 
 Book of Common Prayer, selections from the writings of 
 approved ancient authors held in honour by Eastern 
 
APPENDIX. 323 
 
 Christians, together with explanatory and devotional 
 works by members of the sister Churches of the Anglican 
 communion. 
 
 V. The American Church will ever earnestly pray 
 Almighty God to guide and bless whatever efforts may 
 be made to revive in the Eastern Churches the pure 
 doctrine and wholesome discipline of primitive times. 
 
 VI. It is further suggested, that the Senior Bishop of 
 this Church be respectfully requested to prepare a letter 
 to the Archbishop of Canterbury, embodying the above 
 sentiments. 
 
 The Committee proceed to other subjects which have 
 occupied them, in conjunction with the Delegation, and 
 on each of which they have found the most gratifying 
 unity of sentiment between their English brethren and 
 themselves. 
 
 It was felt to be an obvious recommendation, resulting 
 from the very occurrence of such a conference, that 
 arrangements should, if possible, be made for a regular 
 interchange of reports and publications on the subject of 
 Missions, or for distribution in heathen countries, between 
 the leading Church Societies of England and the Board 
 of Missions. The Delegation from the Society for the 
 Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts gave assur 
 ance on the part of that Society of its readiness to concur 
 in such a measure. 
 
 The Committee subsequently considered the case of 
 Missionaries removing from the jurisdiction of either 
 Church to that of the other ; and it was agreed, 
 
 That, although it is the general custom in such cases 
 to require letters commendatory from the Bishop in whose 
 diocese the Missionary has served, it is desirable to have 
 the further security of a positive rule or distinct under 
 standing among the Bishops of the two Churches. 
 
324 APPENDIX. 
 
 The Committee of the Board concurring cordially in a 
 suggestion made by their English brethren, would further 
 recommend, that the Board of Missions of our Church, 
 before establishing new Missions in foreign countries, 
 altogether independent of either nation, or sending out a 
 Missionary Bishop into such country, enter into communi 
 cation with the Missionary bodies of the Church of Eng 
 land, being assured that a similar course will be taken by 
 these bodies. 
 
 It was also agreed that, with the view of awakening a 
 more general as well as a more cordial and practical 
 interest in the subject of Missionary efforts, and of invok 
 ing the Divine blessing upon them, it is desirable to have 
 forms of prayer drawn up under Episcopal sanction, to be 
 used in families and schools, and in any other way con 
 sistent with law and usage ; and that, if it should be 
 possible to secure uniformity in such forms, the result 
 would be still more happy. 
 
 To the occasional prayers of our own public service, it 
 has been repeatedly proposed to add a petition for the 
 increase of faithful labourers in the vineyard of the Lord, 
 and for a special blessing on Missionary labour. The 
 Committee would express their cordial concurrence in this 
 desire. 
 
 The necessity of a form of prayer adapted to the con 
 dition of congregations in our own land, and in foreign 
 countries, not yet regularly organized, nor sufficiently 
 acquainted with our Liturgy to be prepared to use it with 
 intelligence and with full profit, has been increasingly 
 felt by those who have been engaged or deeply interested 
 in Missions. The Committee are happy to know that 
 there is a prospect of the origination of such a form or 
 forms, under canonical legislation. 
 
 It has, moreover, been found, especially in the exten- 
 
APPENDIX. 325 
 
 sive Missions of the English Church, that questions of the 
 utmost importance and difficulty were constantly arising 
 out of the peculiar condition of the heathen, and of con 
 verts from among the heathen. A manual for the guid 
 ance of Missionaries, in respect to their various duties 
 under such circumstances, might relieve them from much 
 anxiety, and perhaps prevent serious evils, the result 
 of inexperience and of the want of information. It is 
 respectfully suggested that, under the counsel of the 
 English and American Bishops in foreign lands, such a 
 work might be happily perfected. 
 
 Among the subjects to which the Committee devoted 
 their attention was that of Protestant Episcopalians 
 emigrating from Great Britain and Ireland to the United 
 States. Many of them arrive without friends, without a 
 plan of life, and without any satisfactory recommendation. 
 
 The Committee agreed to recommend 
 
 1. That lists of emigrants, members of the Church, 
 should from time to time be transmitted to the United 
 States, by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 
 describing, on the authority of the parochial clergy, their 
 age, character, and qualifications. 
 
 2. That agents should be established at New York, in 
 the first instance, and afterwards, if found expedient, in 
 other seaport towns in the United States, who should be 
 prepared to give such emigrants advice immediately on 
 their arrival, and endeavour to provide them with situa 
 tions, and to place them in connection with parishes and 
 clergymen of the Episcopal Church. 
 
 [Here is introduced a comparison between the working 
 of the Board of Missions and the Society for Propagating 
 the Gospel, which is too long for insertion in this place. 
 The Report concludes as follows.] 
 
 While we should carefully and even jealously observe 
 the just and delicate limits of even such intercourse be- 
 
326 APPENDIX. 
 
 tween the representatives of two extensive missionary 
 organizations in the bosom of two Churches which, though 
 one in origin, doctrine, ministry, and worship, are yet 
 independent in their mutual relations, and entirely dis 
 tinct in their position towards .the civil institutions of 
 their respective countries, it is to be warmly hoped that 
 the present cordial intercourse between that truly vener 
 able Society and this Board will be cordially perpetuated ; 
 and that the Church of England and our own Church, 
 through their respective missionary organizations, and 
 by all other means, may provoke one another to love and 
 to good works, and unite with godly concord to spread 
 abroad the name and praise of our one glorious Redeemer. 
 
 JACKSON KEMPER, (Missionary Bishop). 
 
 A. POTTER, (Bishop of Pennsylvania). 
 
 G. BURGESS, (Bishop of Maine). 
 
 J. M c VICKAR, (Priest). 
 
 P. P. IRVING, (Priest). 
 
 EDWARD A. NEWTON, (Layman). 
 
 S. H. HUNTINGTON, (Layman). 
 
 APPENDIX (C). 
 
 EXTRACT FROM THE PASTORAL LETTER OF THE BISHOPS. 
 
 THE agitations which have disturbed the peace of the 
 Church within the last ten years, have been most de 
 plorable in their consequences. Brethren in the bonds of 
 the Church, who should have lived together in harmony 
 and love, and whose only strife should have been, who 
 should do most for the elucidation and extension of their 
 common faith, have learned to look upon each other with 
 
APPENDIX. 327 
 
 distrust ; to doubt each others sincerity : to aggravate 
 each others supposed errors ; to ascribe to each others 
 opinions, consequences which the holders of those opinions 
 would utterly disavow ; and thus, instead of regarding 
 them merely as illogical reasoners, they have learned to 
 brand them as corrupt in doctrine. 
 
 The Church press, too, and especially its periodical 
 press, has had its share in this uncharitable work. We 
 have no desire, indeed, to curb the legitimate freedom of 
 the press ; but we would rejoice to see a self-restraint 
 exercised in regard to its bitterness and its licentious 
 ness. We are aware that important truths are sometimes 
 elicited, and more frequently sustained by the discussion. 
 But we deplore the exhibition of all uncharitable feeling, 
 and the use of all censoriousness of language. If, in the 
 good providence of God, the time shall have arrived for 
 quieting the distractions in the Church, and for the re 
 storation of peace and harmony among her members, we 
 would earnestly invoke the co-operation of the press, and 
 particularly of the religious press, in promoting so auspi 
 cious a consummation. 
 
 The principles of sound Churchmanship have no inhe 
 rent tendency to Romanism, or to the opposite extreme. 
 As they are deduced from the Holy Scriptures, and exhi 
 bited in the Articles, Liturgy, and Prayer-book, they stand 
 in happy equilibrium. It is only when one doctrine or 
 office is magnified at the expense of the rest, that the 
 equilibrium is destroyed. The tendencies to error and to 
 extremes lie in part in the different constitutions of men, 
 in the diversities of their tempers, education, and pre 
 judices, and not in the system of Christianity itself. Some 
 men rest upon the doctrinal soundness of their religion ; 
 others on its practical developments. Some are disposed 
 greatly to magnify the efficacy of the sacraments ; others 
 
328 APPENDIX. 
 
 have been equally inclined to depreciate their efficacy. 
 The only remedy for all these extremes is to receive and 
 hold the doctrines of Scripture, and their summary in the 
 Prayer-book, in due proportion, and not to magnify one 
 doctrine or precept at the expense of another. 
 
 Again, there are differences among Churchmen, arising 
 out of the different schools of theology in which they have 
 been trained, and still other differences arising out of the 
 various systems of metaphysics on which the different 
 systems of theology are based. Now, on all these cases, 
 a reasonable latitude of toleration should be allowed. It 
 is impossible to make all men think alike ; and so long 
 as they will receive in good faith the doctrines of the 
 Gospel, as they are exhibited in the Prayer-book, a 
 charitable indulgence should be extended to minor differ 
 ences, arising from natural temperament or from the pre 
 judices of education. 
 
 With the Apostolic Church, Christ was all in all. A 
 common reliance on the all-sufficient efficacy of His 
 Mediation and Atonement, constituted their strong bond 
 of union. When difficulties began to arise on these sub 
 jects, the Apostles and the Nicene Creed were successively 
 adopted by the Church, as exponents of the common 
 faith. They were regarded as the legitimate exponents 
 for fifteen hundred years. But the Catholic Church had 
 become divided, in the progress of centuries, and both the 
 Greek and Latin branches of it had " sought out many 
 inventions," and devised many superstitions and corrup 
 tions. At the happy period of the Reformation, the 
 various bodies which adopted measures to promote it, 
 abandoned these superstitions and corruptions, and en 
 deavoured to restore Christianity to its primitive purity. 
 The Church of England, from which we are descended, 
 took a prominent part in this work of reform, and corn- 
 
APPENDIX. 329 
 
 pleted it by establishing a code of " Articles of Religion," 
 and a liturgy of Christian worship, which, being adopted 
 by us, (with such changes as our political relations re 
 quired,) places us on the same platform of faith and 
 worship which was occupied by the primitive Christian 
 Church. Our Prayer-book, then, amid all the varying 
 shades of individual opinions, is the strong bond of union 
 for our Church. While it is our most valuable help and 
 standard for the interpretation of the Scriptures, it should 
 itself be interpreted with all candour and fairness, and 
 according to the sense in which it has been generally 
 understood by the Church. This is especially the obliga 
 tion and duty of all who minister at the altars of the 
 Church. At their admission to the priesthood, they 
 solemnly bind themselves to " conform to the doctrine 
 and worship of the Protestant Episcopal Church." They 
 thus engage to refrain from any private and individual 
 interpretation, for the Church, which exacts the sub 
 scription, is the lawful interpreter of the sense in which 
 it is to be taken. 
 
 Un ler these circumstances, it should seem that the 
 Church contains in her apostolical organization the ele 
 ments of her perpetual unity, and the sure means of com 
 posing every violation of her harmony. We must appeal 
 to her standard, and to the sense in which she herself re 
 gards it. No mere party in the Church can claim the 
 right to be the expounder of her faith. Mere "man 
 followers," and the disciples of parties, are not to be re 
 garded as her organs. Her authoritative voice speaks 
 only through her standards. 
 
 But though the Church is an unit, and speaks always 
 the same language, there are, notwithstanding, many 
 members in this one body ; and, as among many men 
 there must be diversities of intellect as well as various 
 
330 APPENDIX. 
 
 modes of education, it naturally happens that there should 
 be some diversity in their apprehension of the teachings 
 of the Church. 
 
 The Bishops, however, fully believe that this diversity 
 is not so great as is sometimes imagined. They are per 
 suaded that much of the supposed difference of opinion 
 arises from mere misapprehension. Such is the poverty 
 of language, and such are the various conditions of the 
 minds of men, that different individuals attach different 
 meanings to the same words. Words themselves, too, 
 may be equivocal, or they may become so by different 
 conventional significations which have been attached to 
 them in some way. The science of theology has become 
 peculiarly technical ; and different schools of the different 
 denominations of Christians have each their Shibboleths, 
 to which they adhere with great tenacity. Men who are 
 candidly disposed are therefore liable to misunderstand one 
 another ; and the evil is greatly increased where captious 
 and fault-finding tempers are concerned. 
 
 To prevent misunderstandings, then, it would be wise 
 to avoid using, ourselves, such equivocal words and 
 phrases in our communications, and to cultivate a candid 
 and charitable disposition, that we may not unjustifiably 
 misapprehend the meaning of others. 
 
 APPENDIX (D). 
 
 REPORT PRESENTED BY THE DEPUTATION TO THE SO 
 CIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OP THE GOSPEL. 
 
 WE, the undersigned, having been deputed to repre 
 sent the Society at the triennial meeting of the Board of 
 
APPENDIX. 331 
 
 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United 
 States, held at New York, in the month of October, 1853, 
 have the honour to submit the following Report : 
 
 We desire, first of all, to express our gratitude to 
 Almighty God for having blessed us beyond our hopes 
 in the progress and completion of our undertaking. We 
 have next affectionately to acknowledge the Christian 
 sympathy and courtesy with which we were invariably 
 welcomed by our American brethren. We were most 
 hospitably entertained in all parts of the Union which we 
 visited. The right hand of felloAvship was extended to 
 us freely and cordially by the whole House of Bishops, as 
 well as by every member, lay and clerical, of the House 
 of Deputies, to whom there was opportunity of pre 
 senting us. We were everywhere invited by the clergy 
 to assist them in the celebration of divine service, and 
 preach to their congregations. At the opening of the 
 General Convention, Bishop Spencer was invited to attend 
 the meetings of the House of Bishops ; the whole Deputa 
 tion had seats assigned them in the House of Clerical and 
 Lay Deputies ; and on the departure of our two senior 
 members, both Houses, as well as the Board of Missions, 
 severally appointed a special delegation to deliver vale 
 dictory addresses, and, after the example of apostolic 
 times, " accompany them to the ship." On that occasion, 
 nearly all the bishops, together with a large number of 
 clerical and lay deputies from all parts of the Union, were 
 in attendance. 
 
 But our chief duty as delegates from the Society, had 
 connexion with the Board of Missions. On the 6th of 
 October, we were presented to the Board, at their ordinary 
 meeting, by the .Right Rev. Dr. Wainwright, provisional 
 bishop of New York, and on the following day we were 
 honoured by a public reception in the Church of the 
 
332 APPENDIX. 
 
 Ascension, when we severally delivered addresses explain 
 ing the object of our embassy. 
 
 The Board had, at its first meeting, appointed a Com 
 mittee to confer with us, consisting of the Right Rev. 
 Dr. Kernper, missionary bishop of Wisconsin and Iowa ; 
 Dr. Potter, bishop of Pennsylvania ; Dr. Burgess, bishop 
 of Maine ; the Rev. Dr. MTickar, the Rev. P. P. Irving, 
 E. A. Newton, Esq., and J. II. Huntington, Esq. The 
 Joint Committee held several conferences, and then re 
 quested the bishop of Maine to draw up a report of their 
 proceedings, a duty which he most kindly undertook, 
 and, we may be allowed to add, most ably performed. 
 His report, with some modifications*, was adopted by the 
 Board of Missions, but since many of the suggestions 
 which it contains are specially adapted to their own 
 Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, we consider it 
 sufficient to embody in this statement those recommenda 
 tions only which immediately concern ourselves. 
 
 1. We would first of all respectfully suggest that 
 
 a These modifications will be understood on referring to page 158. The 
 following is from the New York Church Journal, Jan. 19, 1854 ; 
 
 "Objection has been taken to the report of the delegation, for stating 
 that the joint report prepared here in New York was accepted by the 
 Board of Missions, with some modifications; instead of their stating 
 specifically what alterations were made. We trust it will be seen that no 
 great cause of complaint exists here, when it is considered that their duty 
 to their constituents was to report what the} had themselves done ; and 
 therefore they were bound to present the report accurately in the form to 
 which their own assent had been given to it. They were not bound to re 
 port in detail, however, the action of the Board of Missions. It was suffi 
 cient to indicate, as they did, that the action of the Board did not altogether 
 coincide with their own. To do more would so it seems to us have 
 been stepping out of their sphere, to mention that with which they were 
 not charged, and of which they were therefore not called to make report to 
 the body which sent them." 
 
 It should also be noticed that the " modifications" in question, were not 
 made until after the departure of Bishop Spencer and Archdeacon Sinclair, 
 by whom the draught of the above Report was prepared. 
 
APPENDIX. 333 
 
 arrangements be made between the leading Church socie 
 ties in England and the American Board, for a regular 
 interchange of reports and publications on the subject of 
 missions, as well as of books and tracts suitable for dis 
 tribution in heathen countries. We did not hesitate to 
 state, that the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 
 would readily concur in such a measure ; and we propose 
 to bring it under the consideration of the other societies 
 concerned. 
 
 2. We are of opinion, that a good understanding be 
 tween the two Churches would be greatly promoted, if 
 our Church societies, before establishing any new mission, 
 or applying for the consecration of a bishop in any country 
 or territory independent of the British Crown, would give 
 notice of such intention to the American Board of Missions, 
 upon an assurance that a similar notice will be sent by 
 that Board in similar cases. This arrangement, without 
 impeding free action on either side, would secure harmony, 
 and obviate any danger of conflicting schemes and useless 
 expenditure. 
 
 3. The Joint Committee considered the case of mission 
 aries removing from the jurisdiction of either Church to 
 that of the other, and agreed, that although it is the 
 general custom in such cases to require letters commen 
 datory from the bishop in whose diocese the missionary 
 has served, it is desirable to have the further security of 
 a positive rule (or distinct understanding) among the 
 bishops of the two Churches. The case of clergymen, 
 not missionaries, removing from one Church to the other, 
 important as it is, does not appear to come within the 
 limit of our instructions. 
 
 4. It was further agreed, that with the view of awaken 
 ing a more general and practical interest in missionary 
 efforts, and of bringing down the Divine blessing upon 
 
334 APPENDIX. 
 
 them, it is desirable to have forms of prayer drawn up 
 under episcopal sanction, to be used in families, in schools, 
 at missionary me2tings, and in any other way consistent 
 with law and usage ; and, that if it should be possible to 
 secure uniformity in such services throughout the Anglican 
 communion, the result would be still more beneficial. 
 We are convinced that, if two forms of supplication were 
 prepared under the sanction of his grace the President 
 of the Society, the one imploring Almighty God to send 
 forth more labourers into His harvest, and the other in 
 voking the Divine blessing upon the labours of those 
 who are already engaged in missionary work, such forms 
 would be favourably considered by the Church authorities 
 of the United States. 
 
 5. It has been found that questions of the utmost im 
 portance and difficulty are constantly arising out of the 
 peculiar condition of heathen nations, and of converts 
 from among them ; and it appears to us, that a manual 
 for the instruction and guidance of missionaries, parti 
 cularly in heathen lands, might relieve them from much 
 embarrassment, as well as prevent false steps and con 
 flicting precedents, the result of inexperience and of the 
 absence of special directions. We therefore respectfully 
 suggest, that, under the counsel of the English and 
 American Bishops in foreign countries, such a work might 
 be satisfactorily drawn up. 
 
 6. The Joint Committee held many interesting con 
 ferences on the subject of missions to the Oriental 
 Churches ; and agreed to the following suggestions : 
 
 [These suggestions, 6 in number, being given verbatim 
 et literatim in pages 322 and 323 are not repeated in this 
 place.] 
 
 7. The report contains a comparative view of the 
 English Church Societies with the American Board of 
 
APPENDIX. 335 
 
 Missions in respect to their constitution, organization, 
 resources, and expenditure, and offers various important 
 suggestions to the American Board, grounded on the ex 
 perience of the English Societies. That these suggestions 
 originated in materials furnished by the Deputation, and 
 in particular by the Secretary of the Society, is a circum 
 stance which gives us much satisfaction. 
 
 There is, however, an important suggestion which we 
 may derive from the other side of the Atlantic. The ex 
 perience of the United States, and, we may add, of the 
 British provinces in North America, is decidedly favour 
 able to weekly collections in church as a mode of raising 
 funds for missionary and other charitable purposes. The 
 apostolic rule, that upon the first day of the week every 
 one should lay by him in store for pious uses as the Lord 
 hath prospered him, has been extensively put in practice 
 among our Transatlantic brethren. This custom not 
 being confined to any section among the clergy, is not 
 objected to by the laity, and constitutes a most produc 
 tive source of income to the Church. In some city 
 churches, notwithstanding a large pew-rent, the weekly 
 collections amount to several hundred pounds a-year^ 
 The usual arrangement is, that before or after the sermon, 
 the alms of the congregation are collected from pew to 
 pew, while some of the sentences from the Comrnunion- 
 office are read. Any special purpose for which the col 
 lections may be intended is announced from the com 
 munion-rails, occasionally with a few appropriate remarks. 
 In some cases, the prayer for the Church Militant is in 
 troduced. We do not venture to suggest by what means, 
 and under what authority, this most ancient as well as 
 useful practice might be rendered general throughout 
 the Anglican Church. We only state the fact, that it 
 extensively prevails, occasions no offence, and has proved 
 
336 APPENDIX. 
 
 a most effective instrument of good in the United States 
 and Canada. 
 
 8. One other subject to which the Joint Committee 
 directed their attention, was that of members of our 
 Church emigrating from the British isles to the United 
 States. Many reach America without friends, without a 
 plan of life, and without any certificate of character. 
 The Joint Committee agreed to recommend 1st, That 
 lists of emigrants, members of the Church, should from, 
 time to time be transmitted to the United States by this 
 Society, specifying in each case, on the authority of the 
 parochial clergyman, the age, character, and qualifications 
 of the emigrant ; 2ndly, That there should be established, 
 in the first instance at New York, and afterwards, if 
 found expedient, in other seaport towns of the United 
 States, agents, whose business it should be to give such 
 emigrants advice immediately on their arrival, and en 
 deavour to provide them with situations, and place them. 
 in connexion with the clergy. 
 
 Many clergymen both in England and Ireland, when 
 families or individuals are about to emigrate, give them 
 letters commendatory to the American clergy ; but there 
 is no security that such letters shall not be employed by 
 the parties who obtain them for the purpose of men 
 dicity at home or abroad, or fall into other hands and be 
 perverted to that use. The Rev. Alexander S. Leonard, 
 rector of St. George the Martyr, in New York, on whom 
 especially the arduous duty has hitherto devolved, of 
 advising, assisting, and recommending Protestant Epis 
 copalian emigrants, informs us, that letters signed by 
 persons he never heard of, are continually presented to 
 him, introducing emigrants, and requesting him to take 
 charge of them, and provide them with suitable situations. 
 When we suggested to him that notice should be regu- 
 
APPENDIX. 337 
 
 larly sent to him by the Society, what families or indi 
 viduals, recommended by the parochial clergy, might be 
 expected to reach New York, and by what vessels, he 
 saw no difficulty in opening a special register, to contain 
 the name, age, and qualifications of each emigrant, with 
 a corresponding register, in which parties desirous to 
 engage domestic servants, or work-people of any kind, 
 may state their wants. Arrangements of this descrip 
 tion are understood to have been made with more or less 
 success by several religious denominations. 
 
 The chief difficulty on our side of the Atlantic will be 
 to make the clergy well acquainted with the plan, and 
 sufficiently guarded in their recommendations ; but if a 
 good arrangement could be made, the result would be 
 highly satisfactory. Members of our Church would de 
 rive as much advantage as ever from the general funds in 
 aid of emigrants. They would receive especial friendly 
 counsel and information from the agents of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, and would not be seduced from their 
 own communion, nor allowed to sink into religious in 
 difference in consequence of being left to wander as sheep 
 having no shepherd b . 
 
 One or two additional points are adverted to in the 
 report of our American brethren to their Board of 
 Missions, but these do not apply to England, or do not 
 come within the limits of our instructions. 
 
 To these instructions it has been equally our duty and 
 our desire to confine ourselves ; and we have now only, 
 in conclusion, to tender our cordial thanks to the Society 
 for having entrusted us with a commission, not only 
 highly honourable in itself, but one which, independently 
 of its direct objects, enables us to bear testimony to the 
 faithfulness and efficiency with which the Protestant 
 
 b See Appendix (F). 
 
 z 
 
338 APPENDIX. 
 
 Episcopal Church in America is fulfilling its high trust, 
 by diffusing sound Christian principles throughout a 
 great and powerful nation, the extent of whose influence, 
 both political and religious, on the future history of the 
 world, no man of the present generation can foresee. 
 
 We consider the American Church to be, like our own, 
 set for the defence of the pure and primitive faith of the 
 Gospel against the assaults of mediaeval superstition and 
 modern rationalism. While a marked distinction, arising 
 from their different relations to the civil power, will be 
 found to characterize the two Churches, they are closely 
 united in the bonds of a common faith, worship, and 
 polity ; and it is our fervent prayer that the unfeigned 
 respect, the mutual confidence and brotherly love which 
 these endearing affinities have already produced, may be 
 strengthened in our own time, and transmitted from 
 generation to generation. 
 
 (Signed) G. T. SPENCER. 
 
 JOHN SINCLAIR. 
 
 ERNEST HAWKINS. 
 
 HENRY CASWALL. 
 79, Pall Mall, Nov. 18, 1853. 
 
 APPENDIX (E.) 
 
 RESOLUTIONS OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION 
 
 OF THE GOSPEL . 
 
 AT two successive meetings of the Society for the Pro 
 pagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, held on the 16th 
 December, 1853, and the 20th January, 1854, 
 
 The Society having had under consideration the several 
 
 5 For the corresponding resolutions of the Board of Missions, see p. 158. 
 - 
 
APPENDIX. 339 
 
 suggestions contained in a report presented to it at the 
 general meeting in November by the deputation which 
 had been appointed to attend the triennial meeting of 
 the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Pro 
 testant Episcopal Church of the United States, 
 
 Resolved, 1. That the Board of Missions be informed 
 that the Society has for some years past regularly trans 
 mitted to the Board a copy of its Annual Report and 
 Quarterly Paper, and would be glad to supply any num 
 bers which may not have been received. 
 
 That a complete set of its publications, as well as of 
 such of its books and tracts as may be of use in the 
 missions, be presented to the Board, and that any new 
 publications be sent from time to time as they appear. 
 
 2. That with reference to the recommendation of the 
 report respecting the establishment of missions and the 
 appointment of bishops in any colony or territory inde 
 pendent of the British Crown, the Society is of opinion, 
 looking to the relation in which the missionary societies 
 of the Church of England stand to the Church itself, that 
 it is not desirable to do more than express its earnest 
 hope, that in all cases as full and friendly a communica 
 tion as circumstances permit may be kept up between 
 those societies and the American Board of Missions. 
 
 3. That the Society is deeply impressed with the duty 
 of more general and earnest prayer on the part of Chris 
 tians for an increase of labourers in the Lord s vineyard, 
 and for the blessing of God on all who are engaged in the 
 work of propagating the Gospel in foreign lands, and that 
 it be humbly submitted to his grace the President, that 
 suitable forms of prayer, drawn up under his sanction d , 
 and adapted for families, schools, and missionary meet 
 ings, would, it is believed, be extensively used both in 
 
 a See Appendix (I). 
 
340 APPENDIX. 
 
 this country and America, and so become another bond 
 of fellowship between brethren of the same communion 
 on the two sides of the Atlantic. 
 
 4. That a manual for the instruction and guidance of 
 missionaries in heathen lands is much needed, and that 
 in the opinion of the Society such manual should not 
 assume the form of a code of binding laws and regula 
 tions, but should consist mainly of information, advice, 
 and suggestions, collected from the most experienced 
 missionaries, and be capable of enlargement and modifi 
 cation, as circumstances and more exact knowledge may 
 from time to time seem to require. And that with a 
 view to the preparation of such a work for the use of the 
 clergy and catechists in connexion with the Society for 
 the Propagation of the Gospel, communications be opened 
 with the bishops and missionaries labouring among the 
 heathen in India and elsewhere. 
 
 5. That the Society abstains from expressing any 
 opinion respecting the propositions of the joint confer 
 ence relating to the ancient Churches of the East, but 
 that the secretary be instructed to transmit a copy of 
 those propositions to the Archbishop of Canterbury for 
 his grace s information. 
 
 6. That the Society rejoices to hear of the success which 
 has attended the weekly collections in church for mis 
 sionary and other charitable purposes in America, but 
 desires respectfully to leave to the bishops and clergy, 
 and the members of the Church at large, the adoption 
 of such measures as they may deem most expedient and 
 effectual for raising the funds necessary to carry out the 
 great purposes of the Society. 
 
 7. That the standing committee be requested to con 
 sider and mature a plan whereby emigrant members of 
 the Church may be most readily and conveniently brought 
 
APPENDIX. 341 
 
 under the notice of the clergy of the United States and of 
 the British colonies at the port of their debarcation, as 
 well as at the settlements to which they may ultimately 
 proceed. 
 
 APPENDIX (F). 
 
 EXTRACT FROM A SERMON PREACHED BY BISHOP SOUTH- 
 GATE, AT THE CONSECRATION OF THE CATHEDRAL IN 
 FREDERICTON, NEW BRUNSWICK, AUGUST 31st, 1853. 
 
 I HAD intended at this time to offer some practical 
 suggestions respecting the effectuation of a catholic and 
 regulated intercommunion between the Church of Eng 
 land and the Church in the United States. But there re 
 mains for me space only to say, that it is of high import 
 ance that this intercommunion should speedily attain a 
 practical and efficient character. It will not be confined, 
 let us trust, to messages of good-will and compliments of 
 Christian courtesy. There is needed, immediately, a 
 system of correspondence and combined action which 
 will have to do with the temporal and eternal interests 
 of men. As one subject which imperatively demands 
 our attention, I will allude to the condition of members 
 of the Church of England who come from the old country, 
 and from the provinces, into the United States. I will 
 illustrate by my own experience, premising only that I 
 see no reason to suppose that Boston, the city in which 
 I reside, exhibits a more melancholy picture than other 
 large cities of the Union. During the last winter, I ex 
 plored a small portion of that city, as much as I thought 
 might be fairly included in the parish of which I am 
 rector, if we had, as we generally have not, in the United 
 
342 APPENDIX. 
 
 States, parochial limits. I chose the portion which lay im 
 mediately adjacent to my parish church. It presents, pro 
 bably, neither an over-favourable nor a too unfavourable 
 view of results. I could have selected a much more needy 
 portion, or one where the conclusion would have been 
 far less startling than in the section of which I speak. 
 It may be regarded, therefore, as presenting a fair speci 
 men of the condition of the poorer classes of your fellow- 
 countrymen who come to the United States, and a great 
 majority of those who come are of the poorer classes. I 
 sent through this district a deacon, who is himself an 
 Englishman, but has lately been admitted to orders in 
 the American Church. He visited every house and every 
 family. The result was, that, in this single section, em 
 bracing probably not more than one-tenth of the city of 
 Boston, he found one hundred and seven families, com 
 prising doubtless more than five hundred souls, who were 
 members of the Church, most of them of the Church of 
 England and Ireland, who were living in utter destitu 
 tion of the means of grace, or were unconnected with any 
 parish, most of them never going to church, and all 
 destitute of pastoral care ; their children unbaptized and 
 untaught, the parents in many cases alienated in their 
 affections from the Church. This estimate does not in 
 clude another portion, who, having been baptized in the 
 Church of England, have emigrated to the United States, 
 and, after a time, have connected themselves with some 
 Protestant sect. These are now lost to the Church, many 
 of them irrecoverably. Their number, judging from the 
 frequency with which we meet them in our household 
 visits, must be very considerable. But these aside, the 
 hundred and seven families of which I have spoken ac 
 knowledge themselves still as members of the Church of 
 England. They were baptized at your fonts. They have 
 
APPENDIX. 343 
 
 been taught in your schools. Many of them have received 
 the apostolic benediction of the laying on of hands in 
 your churches. Not a few of them have been fed at 
 your altars. They are your brethren in the flesh, as well 
 as your brethren in the faith, bone of your bone, your very 
 kith and kin. And yet (for here lies the grand cause of 
 the evil,) they have been allowed almost without ex 
 ception- to come to the United States, from England, 
 from Ireland, and from the American provinces, without 
 so much as a commendatory letter from their pastors at 
 home, without a certificate, or any other written evidence 
 of their membership in the Church. When we receive 
 your emigrants to holy communion, (for, besides such as 
 I have described, there are others who do seek a con 
 nection with our parishes, in my own parish I presume 
 there must be a hundred such,) we are compelled, in 
 numerous instances, to receive them without any other 
 proof that the applicant has been baptized and confirmed 
 than his own word for it. Surely, this most unprimitive, 
 most unchristian state of things ought not so to be. 
 
 Our poor also, the vast majority of them arc of the 
 Church of England. In my own parish, which is largely 
 engaged in labours among this class, probably nine-tenths 
 of our regular pensioners were baptized in the Church of 
 England, and more than nine-tenths of our charities are 
 devoted to such. Besides this, the occasional applicants 
 for aid are, with rare exceptions, Englishmen ; and yet 
 an applicant next to never has with him any proof of his 
 being a deserving person. His pastor has allowed him 
 to come to America without any credentials. He fails, 
 perhaps, to find work. He falls into a deeper poverty. 
 He becomes sick. He has no one to go to, to whom he 
 can open his heart. He can shew no evidence of his 
 being an honest man. The more honest he is, the less 
 willing he is to make^ his wants known, without some 
 
344 APPENDIX. 
 
 better proof of his good deserts than the aspect of his 
 misery. Your best people suffer the most ; and I have 
 known them to suffer almost to starvation before they 
 would ask relief, when a bit of paper from their old pas 
 tors would have given them courage to make their situa 
 tion known. But let me illustrate by an instance in point, 
 which will more clearly convey, and more deeply impress, 
 my meaning, than a whole sermon full of generalities. 
 I have seen a woman, one of your daughters, a young 
 mother, baptized and nurtured in the Church of Eng 
 land, who, with her child, was left alone in a garret, in 
 one of the darkest alleys in one of our vilest streets, left 
 alone, with her child sick, her means exhausted, her time 
 occupied with attending to her dying infant, no work to 
 be found, even if she had been in a condition to do it, 
 her furniture sold, excepting the miserable bed on which 
 the child lay, and a little table which stood by its side, 
 while, as if all this were not enough to fill up the cup of 
 her sorrow, her hard-hearted landlord (and yet why call 
 him "hard-hearted," for he was a poor man and was 
 obliged to live himself) was threatening to eject her from 
 his premises for non-payment of rent. I found her in this 
 condition one bleak night in winter. She was without 
 a fire, for she had no money wherewith to purchase fuel. 
 Her child was lying on the bed in the agonies of death. 
 " Oh, if he may only be christened," she said, "before he 
 dies ! I cannot bear he should die without baptism." I 
 baptized the child ; and, on inquiring into her circum 
 stances, I found, and afterwards more fully learned, that 
 she was of respectable parentage in her own country, that 
 her husband was away in a foreign land, that she had 
 shrunk from making her condition known because she 
 had no recommendation, and that for two months she 
 had been struggling with her evil fortune, without a word 
 of sympathy from any Christian soul. Brethren, beloved 
 
APPENDIX. 345 
 
 in the Lord, these things, I again say, ought not so to be. 
 That young woman told me who her pastor at home was. 
 A single line from him would have enabled her, and 
 would have encouraged her, on her arrival in Boston, to 
 have become connected with some one of our parishes. 
 Her wants would have been relieved ; her sick child would 
 have been nursed ; perhaps (for he died a few hours after 
 his baptism) his life would have been saved ; work would 
 have been found for her ; an honest livelihood would have 
 been gained ; and all this needless misery would have 
 been spared. 
 
 I need not say, after depicting such a scene as this, 
 (and I have only illustrated by one out of many instances 
 of suffering, of vice, of alienation from the Church, of 
 neglect of children, of physical and mental and spiritual 
 degeneracy, which have come to, my knowledge among 
 English emigrants in Boston,) I need not say that I 
 deem it an imperative duty of our Churches to establish 
 some system of communication by which our members, 
 passing from one to the other, shall never need to lose 
 the pastoral care of the Church. It is a subject which 
 requires our immediate attention ; and I would that my 
 voice could reach every bishop and pastor of our respective 
 Churches, while I beg in the name of needy thousands of 
 men and women and children, for whose spiritual over 
 sight we are responsible, for the speedy restoration among 
 us of that primitive style of intercourse which left no 
 sheep or lamb of Christ s fold without the Shepherd s care 
 in a foreign land, which enabled Christians abroad, as at 
 home, to secure fraternal sympathy, to find an altar 
 whence they might be fed, a Church in which they might 
 kneel as recognised brethren, and, amidst all the vicissi 
 tudes of a sojourner s life in a strange land, behold, 
 realized to themselves, the privileges and benefits of the 
 blessed communion of saints. 
 
346 APPENDIX. 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 LETTER FROM BISHOP WAINWRIGIIT TO THE ARCH 
 BISHOP OP CANTERBURY. 
 
 " My dear Lord, Bishop Spencer and Archdeacon Sin 
 clair, who have been my guests during their visit to our 
 Church, are to leave us this morning. I cannot let them 
 embark without sending by them to your Grace my warm 
 thanks to yourself, and to all our brethren and friends in 
 England who have favoured this mission of love. It has, 
 by the blessing of God, which has been manifest during 
 the whole progress of it, been productive of the happiest 
 results, results which will be felt, I believe, throughout 
 Protestant Christendom, and far beyond our day and 
 generation. We think we see the dawning of an era 
 which the Church has not seen for centuries, an era of 
 love, unity, co-operation and zeal, in extending the in 
 fluence of our pure branch of the Church Catholic. But 
 our dear brethren, who have become such indeed from 
 our profitable and delightful intercourse with them, will 
 make report to you of all they have seen and heard. 
 You could not have sent us men more capable of under 
 standing us, more ready to sympathize with us, or more 
 solicitous to promote the objects of their mission. They 
 carry back with them our warmest love and respect. I 
 am, my dear Lord, most truly, your friend and brother 
 in Christ. JON. M. WAIN WEIGHT. 
 
 "New York, October 19, 1853. 
 
 " The Lord Archbishop of Canterbury." 
 
APPENDIX. 347 
 
 EXTRACT FROM A LETTER OF BISHOP MC!LYAINE TO THE 
 ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 "They [the deputies]] were received with the utmost 
 good feeling and regard, and have been treated with all 
 respectful attention. They have made a truly favourable 
 impression personally, and I have no doubt the visit will 
 be productive of much good as regards the bond of fellow 
 ship, which we desire to see more and more strengthened 
 between our two Churches." 
 
 APPENDIX (H). 
 
 LETTER FROM THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY TO 
 THE PRESIDING BlSHOP OF THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 
 
 " Right Reverend Brother, As President of the Society 
 in this country for the Propagation of the Gospel in 
 Foreign Parts, I am entrusted with a duty which it 
 affords me no ordinary satisfaction to discharge. I have 
 been requested to convey to you, as presiding bishop of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States, 
 the warmest thanks of the Society for the cordial recep 
 tion given to its recent deputation to the Board of 
 Missions. 
 
 " The kindness with which the members of the deputa 
 tion were welcomed, the friendly hospitalities to which 
 they were everywhere invited ; the striking public testi 
 monials of esteem and regai-d which they received, together 
 with the strong terms of gratitude in which on all occa 
 sions the services of our Society to your Church in former 
 
348 APPENDIX. 
 
 times were spontaneously and generously acknowledged ; 
 have made a deep impression not only upon your visitors 
 themselves, but on our Church at large. 
 
 " The beneficial influence which the intercourse of your 
 Board of Missions with our Society during the last two 
 years has exerted in both countries, encourages the hope 
 that the rapidly increasing facilities of communication 
 between the two Churches and the two nations, by 
 enabling each to appreciate the sentiments and character 
 of the other, will strengthen more and more the bonds of 
 mutual friendship and respect which now unite them. 
 And I fervently pray that Almighty God may bless your 
 efforts as well as ours, for the advancement of Christian 
 truth ; that His way may be known upon earth, His saving 
 health among all nations* 
 
 " I have the honour to be, Rt. Rev. Brother, with much 
 esteem, your affectionate and faithful friend, 
 
 J. B. CANTUAR. 
 " Lambeth, Dec. 9^A, 1853. 
 "The Eight Rev. the Bishop of Connecticut." 
 
 LETTER FROM THE BISHOP OF LONDON TO THE PRE 
 SIDING BISHOP OF THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 
 
 " Right Rev. and dear Sir, I desire to offer my cordial 
 thanks to you, and through you to your Right Reverend 
 brethren, for the kind and hearty welcome given to my 
 friend and Archdeacon, the Rev. John Sinclair, on the 
 occasion of his late visit to the United States, as one of a 
 deputation from, the venerable Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel to the General Convention of the Episcopal 
 Church in America. 
 
 " I have heard, with the liveliest pleasure, his report of 
 the present flourishing condition of that Church, as com- 
 
APPENDIX. 349 
 
 pared with what it was in the days of my predecessors, 
 when a few presbyters, thinly scattered over a wide ex 
 panse of territory, were superintended (if superintendence 
 it could be called) by the bishops of London, at a distance 
 of many thousand miles ; while at the present time, the 
 Church in America has thirty bishops, and eighteen hun 
 dred clergymen, and is continually shooting out fresh 
 branches, to protect with their shadow, and to nourish 
 with their fruit, the growing population of that vast 
 Republic. 
 
 " That it may please the Divine Head of the Church to 
 bless its increase, to the diffusion of pure religion, and to 
 the extension of His kingdom upon earth, is the humble 
 and earnest prayer of the great body of English Church 
 men, and of him who subscribes himself, in all sincerity, 
 Your affectionate servant, 
 
 and brother in Christ, 
 
 C. J. LONDON. 
 
 " London, Dec. 5, 1853. 
 
 " The Right Rev. the Bishop of Connecticut. 
 
 "P. S. Allow me to add, that in case any of your 
 Right Reverend brethren, on his way to any diocese on the 
 shores of the Pacific, Oregon, for instance, or California, 
 should be able conveniently to visit Pitcairn s Island, 
 I should esteem it a great kindness if he would act as 
 my commissary, in the temporary discharge of Episcopal 
 functions for the benefit of the poor islanders." 
 
350 APPENDIX. 
 
 APPENDIX (I). 
 A PASTORAL LETTER. 
 
 To THE CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OP CONNECTICUT. 
 
 " Reverend and dear Brethren, In conformity with a 
 Resolution of the House of Clerical and Lay Deputies, 
 passed during the session of the late General Convention, 
 I herewith transmit to you a Form of Prayer for the In 
 crease of the Ministry, to be used during the Ember 
 Weeks, immediately after the appropriate prayers for 
 those seasons, set forth in the Liturgy. 
 
 " The same prayer may be used at all Convocations of 
 the Clergy, at the discretion of the rector or minister of 
 the parish where they are assembled. 
 
 " The prayer which follows it is also recommended to 
 be used at Convocations of the Clergy, and at Missionary 
 Meetings ; and when more than one service is held, on 
 such occasions, it is deemed allowable to make appro 
 priate selections from the Liturgy, instead of using the 
 full service. 
 
 " Your affectionate Friend and Brother, 
 
 T. C. BROWNELL, 
 Bishop of the Diocese of Connecticut." 
 
 IT A PRATER FOR THE INCREASE OF THE MINISTRY. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who hast in Thy Holy Church, 
 committed to the hands of men the ministry of 
 reconciliation, to gather together a great flock in all parts 
 of the world, to the eternal praise of Thy Holy Name ; 
 we humbly beseech Thee, that Thou wilt put it into the 
 hearts of many faithful men to seek this sacred ministry. 
 
APPENDIX. 351 
 
 appointed for the salvation of mankind ; that so Thy 
 Church may rejoice in a due supply of true and faithful 
 Pastors, and the bounds of Thy blessed kingdom may be 
 enlarged, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 f A PRATER FOR MISSIONS. 
 
 C\ LORD Jesus Christ, who didst command Thy Holy 
 ^ Apostles, and those who should come after them, 
 to preach the Gospel to every creature ; be graciously 
 pleased to bless the efforts of Thy Church to extend Thy 
 name and saving health into all the regions of the world. 
 Make all its members, in their several stations, zealous 
 and diligent in this good work ; give them wisdom to 
 discern the best and most proper means to promote it, 
 courage and resolution to pursue it, and, by unity and 
 affection in their consultations, and Thy blessing upon 
 their endeavours, the happiness to effect it : through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 America and the American Church, 2nd Edition, 
 
 7s. Mozleys.- 
 
 Scotland and the Scottish Church, (with Engrav 
 ings,) 5s. J. H. Parker. 
 
 Synodical Action Necessary to the Church. 6d. 
 
 Mozleys. 
 
 The Prophet of the Nineteenth Century, (a His 
 tory of Mormonism, with Frontispiece,) 6s, 6d. Rivingtons. 
 
 The City of the Mormons, 2nd Edition, (with 
 
 Frontispiece,) Is. 6d. Rivingtons. 
 
 The Jerusalem Chamber, (a Popular Account of 
 
 Convocation,) Is. 6d. Rivingtons. 
 
 A Pilgrimage to Canterbury in 1852, 6d. 
 
 Rivingtons. 
 
 The Last Week of the Jubilee, 3rd Edition, 
 
 Zd. Rivingtons. 
 
 11*3 22 
 
YC13V.7H